discuss_v in_o the_o ancient_a so_o may_v and_o have_v some_o other_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v controversy_n also_o not_o unfrequent_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o the_o result_v of_o lawful_a ancient_a council_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v want_v a_o present_a judge_n for_o determine_v these_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n former_a or_o latter_a have_v equal_a authority_n any_o present_a modern_a determination_n seem_v as_o authentic_a and_o oblige_a as_o the_o ancient_n §_o 9_o 4._o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a in_o necessary_n only_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n one_o not_o assure_v first_o of_o this_o sincere_a endeavour_n yet_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v no_o certain_a mean_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o exampple_n the_o socinian_n and_o this_o especial_o when_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n hold_v of_o one_o have_v sufficient_o use_v other_o help_n if_o these_o also_o be_v require_v §_o 11._o or_o if_o here_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o endeavour_n be_v affirm_v only_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o suit_n with_o christian_n of_o the_o mean_a employment_n and_o capacity_n that_o such_o endeavour_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o understand_v all_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o church-governor_n may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a and_o so_o the_o other_o people_n way_n safe_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 12._o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruct_v of_o christian_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o mean_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church-guide_n render_v their_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o these_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o if_o understand_v with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n imply_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_v not_o clear_a without_o their_o exposition_n and_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o guide_n in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v right_o direct_v §_o 13._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o in_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o pertinent_a *_o that_o a_o manifold_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v i.e._n as_o to_o other_o art_n of_o it_o not_o this_o *_o that_o these_o church-guide_n be_v of_o great_a use_n also_o for_o instruct_v unskilful_a person_n in_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a but_o not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o necessary_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o clear_a §_o 14._o chap._n iii_o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o their_o governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o this_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a §_o 19_o prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o be_v vindicate_v form_n dr_n st_n exception_n §_o 22._o and_o his_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o ration_n account_n p._n 241._o answer_v §_o 25._o 2._o that_o such_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o grant_v due_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n §_o 26._o where_o dr_n st_n plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v consider_v viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o church_n §_o 27.32_o *_o that_o it_o be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29._o *_o that_o it_o submit_v to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n §_o 31._o *_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o church-canon_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n §_o 33._o *_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n within_o themselves_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o therefore_o when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v former_o declare_a §_o 34._o 3._o that_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a to_o church-authority_n from_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o demonstrable_a certainty_n that_o it_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n §_o 35._o 4._o that_o set_v aside_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a aught_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o without_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_n be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n §_o 37._o and_o that_o what_o be_v to_o they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n clear_a in_o scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v will_v be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n ibid._n where_o the_o answer_n that_o christian_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v not_o mis-teach_a other_o in_o they_o and_o the_o transfer_v infallibility_n thus_o from_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o their_o not_o deceive_v other_o seem_v very_o unsatisfactory_a §_o 38._o 5._o that_o to_o whatever_o liability_n to_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o church-guide_n be_v subject_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o such_o exception_n and_o answer_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v against_o the_o former_a obedience_n assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a viz_o *_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o this_o right_o use_v will_v discern_v this_o truth_n that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 40._o *_o that_o guide_n transgress_v their_o ride_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v true_a when_o these_o guide_n be_v certain_o and_o demonstrable_o know_v to_o any_o to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o certainty_n and_o be_v any_o so_o certain_a or_o rather_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v still_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n *_o that_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a butler_n here_o not_o a_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_o use_v but_o a_o superior_a that_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o submitted-to_a be_v demand_v for_o end_a controversy_n §_o 44._o *_o that_o no_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o two_o church-authority_n contradict_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a have_v do_v so_o and_o in_o those_o subordinate_a contradict_v submission_n be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_n §_o 46._o *_o that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v show_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a in_o any_o division_n to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n as_o the_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o §_o 47._o *_o that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n nor_o to_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v which_o as_o thus_o speak_v in_o general_a so_o will_v be_v willing_o grant_v chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o necessary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n §_o 49._o prove_v *_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o council_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 50._o *_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n
can_v judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n whether_o right_a by_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o consult_v they_o i.e._n they_o can_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o rule_n p._n 140._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mark_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o sect_n from_o which_o church_n first_o know_v the_o enquirer_n may_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 106._o 152._o 155._o 209._o and_o that_o in_o any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n of_o church-governor_n the_o superior_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o christian_n both_o prudent_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o subject_v their_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n to_o church-authority_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a wherever_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o decision_n p._n 99_o 223._o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v deficient_a and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n for_o which_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o p._n 222._o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v clear_o enough_o evidence_v to_o christian_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o tradition_n p._n 109._o and_o that_o catholic_n place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n p._n 96_o where_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n their_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o universal_a assent_n require_v to_o they_o under_o anathema_n p._n 127._o concern_v the_o anathemas_n pass_v by_o inferior_a and_o fallible_a council_n p._n 127_o 129._o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n and_o the_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o consider_a p._n 130_o 131._o that_o dr_n field_n clear_o maintain_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n and_o give_v law_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o all_o age_n which_o church_n the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o to_o search_v out_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n p._n 103._o the_o deficiency_n in_o his_o tenent_n p._n 105._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n to_o attest_v the_o church_n infallibility_n p._n 116._o that_o true_a miracle_n for_o many_o good_a end_n advancing_z the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n ibid._n how_o miracle_n signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o god_n work_v they_o p._n 118._o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v miracle_n in_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v p._n 119._o several_a controversy_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o those_o respect_v manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o authority_n general_n council_n assemble_v and_o decide_v controversy_n p._n 174._o in_o what_o manner_n general_n council_n and_o the_o church-guide_n be_v a_o infallible_a stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 132_o 238._o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o obligation_n p._n 151_o 160_o 205._o that_o we_o want_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n as_o for_o instance_n whether_o latter_a time_n have_v alter_v what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o have_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o latter_a lawful_a general_n council_n contradict_v former_a or_o what_o former_a council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n legal_a and_o obligatory_a whether_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o real_o be_v so_o whether_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o command_v by_o our_o superior_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v such_o difference_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o contest_v to_o be_v appeal_v and_o stand_v to_o p._n 140._o 141._o that_o the_o present_a unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v and_o urge_v as_o infallible_a and_o to_o which_o all_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n p._n 180_o 181._o hold_v so_o by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o dr_n st._n by_o s._n jrenaeus_fw-la p._n 182._o by_o tertullian_n p._n 185._o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 188._o by_o s._n athanasius_n p._n 190._o 203._o by_o s._n austin_n p._n 194_o 206_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n p._n 197._o the_o place_n *_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n 55._o concern_v council_n consider_v p._n 194._o *_o in_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 194._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o p._n 212._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 213._o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n both_o from_o infallible_a church-tradition_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o from_o the_o latter_a notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a against_o person_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o p._n 190_o 191._o the_o place_n out_o of_o petavius_n and_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consider_v p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n primitive_a time_n catholick-church_n in_o her_o council_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obedience_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 159_o 200._o and_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la not_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n universality_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o heretical_a never_o as_o to_o necssary_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n p._n 199._o how_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 164._o that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n p._n 154._o that_o a_o church_n commit_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v obey_v suppose_v the_o arian_n council_n more_o numerous_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o they_o because_o the_o nicene_n more_o universal_o accept_v and_o the_o arian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o former_o declare_v heretic_n p._n 146._o 193._o of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o honorius_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n p._n 146._o 149._o that_o no_o certainty_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v rational_o be_v plead_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n from_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n certain_a p._n 143_o 145._o where_o concern_v veneration_n of_o image_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a p._n 144._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o disbelieve_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o evidence_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n oppose_v p._n 142._o etc._n etc._n no_o reformation_n lawful_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n p._n 236._o in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o national_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n p._n 237._o that_o national_a church_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o patriarchal_a and_o general_n p._n 152._o 226._o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o such_o church_n accord_v therein_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n because_o in_o these_o she_o infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o p._n 222._o whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o she_o as_o fallible_a confess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n or_o she_o not_o require_v such_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o her_o subject_n be_v not_o leave_v
it_o where_o dispute_v viz._n the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a be_v always_o actual_o preserve_v from_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n though_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o proponent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o protestant_n have_v or_o believe_v no_o such_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a scripture_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o actual_o err_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o casual_o hit_v right_a and_o fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o same_o man_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a argument_n differ_v from_o himself_o and_o one_o from_o another_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v agree_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v perceive_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n explain_v himself_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 133._o 139._o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n mean_v while_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v formal_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o viz._n from_o tradition_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a but_o so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o author_n sense_n of_o impossible_a by_o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 124._o but_o now_o cite_v and_o perhaps_o infallible_a assent_n thus_o take_v by_o catholic_n in_o a_o various_a sense_n occasion_n the_o dr_n apprehend_v in_o they_o contradiction_n n._n 7_o 3_o or_o by_o this_o infallible_a assent_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a have_v a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n to_o the_o matter_n believe_v exceed_v that_o to_o a_o science_n according_a to_o that_o of_o biâ—l_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 75._o archbishop_n p._n 75._o scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la n._n 8_o now_o how_o proper_a these_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o whether_o these_o two_o laâ—t_n notion_n be_v not_o coincident_a i_o meddle_v not_o but_o however_o it_o be_v by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n be_v never_o mean_v a_o assent_n ground_v on_o any_o absolutely-infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a transcend_v that_o of_o tradition_n and_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o its_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testimony_n be_v there_o any_o such_o absolute_o infallible_a must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a weight_n in_o infinirum_fw-la or_o must_v rest_v in_o some_o one_o that_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la i_o say_v a_o infallible_a assent_n so_o ground_v catholic_n pretend_v not_o nor_o need_v pretend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallibility_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la because_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o be_v adhered-to_a as_o such_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a assent_n than_o sense_n or_o science_n cause_v but_o be_v not_o need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o any_o rational_a or_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o infallibility_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n wherever_o miracle_n do_v not_o intervene_v which_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o christian_a the_o moâ—t_o rational_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n n._n 9_o this_o that_o no_o other_o precedent_a testimony_n be_v necessary_a for_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n but_o neither_o do_v catholic_n affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o a_o divine_a or_o save_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o tradition_n afford_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o paradox_n among_o catholic_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o f._n bacon_n have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_n author_n disp_n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v necessary_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o always_o have_v a_o most_o rational_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o false_a or_o heretical_a religion_n can_v equal_v n._n 10_o 4ly_n that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o sufficient_a rational_a assurance_n and_o actual_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n yet_o remain_v there_o still_o a_o great_a necessity_n also_o of_o the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n upon_o a_o manifold_a account_n n._n 11_o because_o though_o many_o be_v yet_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o transfer_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n in_o their_o express_a and_o explicit_a term_n but_o some_o have_v only_o descend_v in_o their_o principle_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o which_o be_v by_o this_o infallible_a church_n extract_v and_o vindicate_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o those_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o assault_v they_o again_o because_o though_o this_o tradition_n be_v also_o assist_v or_o improve_v with_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o a_o complete_a direction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o credend_n and_o agend_n so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o christian_n the_o illiterate_a especial_o and_o plebeian_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o mistake_v or_o misguide_v they_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a agend_n or_o credend_n to_o which_o unlearned_a person_n though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o church-infallibility_a can_v be_v say_v necessary_a as_o to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o in_o such_o point_n where_o one_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hence_o necessary_a also_o that_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o all_o such_o point_n and_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o tradition_n the_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la when_o it_o first_o deliver_v to_o a_o person_n the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o of_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o he_o as_o yet_o absolute_o infallible_a yet_o indeed_o as_o to_o deliver_v necessary_n it_o then_o and_o always_o be_v so_o for_o this_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o every_o age_n that_o testify_v such_o thing_n it_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o providence_n from_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3_o again_o because_o the_o same_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a as_o to_o other_o controversy_n so_o also_o to_o those_o if_o any_o happen_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v happen_v in_o some_o time_n not_o to_o have_v have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n so_o clear_a a_o current_n of_o tradition_n 4_o because_o after_o this_o point_n of_o church-infallibility_a be_v once_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o tradition_n one_o may_v hence_o soon_o and_o easy_o learn_v his_o faith_n from_o her_o plain_a definition_n and_o proposal_n thereof_o than_o from_o tradition_n much_o disperse_v abroad_o whereby_o its_o uniformity_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v or_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o so_o the_o
more_o subject_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o where_o for_o the_o through_o study_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o vocation_n and_o employment_n of_o most_o christian_n admit_v not_o a_o competent_a vacancy_n 5_o last_o the_o question_n that_o tend_v to_o void_a church-infallibility_a from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v for_o render_v useless_a the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o same_o question_n that_o demand_v why_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n which_o church-infallibility_a be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v put_v concern_v the_o scripture_n why_o these_o hold_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n the_o strong_a proof_n of_o which_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n be_v from_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 3._o of_o n._n oh_o concessions_n page_n 85._o l._n 14._o n.o._n yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o infallibility_n under_o natural_a religion_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o put_v together_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v 2d_o and_o 3d_o principle_n concede_v by_o n._n o_o but_o by_o take_v his_o own_o principle_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v he_o may_v represent_v n._n o_n concession_n of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v 2_o if_o by_o what_o he_o say_v n.o._n yield_v he_o mean_v this_o see_v his_o p._n 86._o l._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o some_o principle_n in_o religion_n without_o or_o antecedent_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n first_o know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o but_o meanwhile_o from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o general_a the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a divine_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n conserve_v in_o that_o body_n which_o constitute_v his_o visible_a church_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o sacrifice_n firstling_n holocau_v peace-offering_n clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n mention_n of_o holy_a time_n place_n person_n priest_n prophet_n of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n vow_n prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o matt._n 16.4_o 8._o of_o contract_v marriage_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 6.2_o compare_v with_o 1._o excommunication_n or_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o gen._n 4.12_o 14_o 16._o and_o these_o law_n we_o may_v presume_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o infallible_a external_a proponent_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o deliver_v since_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n there_o seem_v a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o as_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o for_o solve_v the_o great_a doubt_n arise_v therein_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o a_o write_a law_n these_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o gen._n 26.5_o when_o god_n promise_v his_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n because_o that_o abraham_n have_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n observe_v his_o ceremony_n and_o law_n who_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v more_o public_o and_o solemn_o from_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n 4.26_o enos_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o after_o that_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v half_o run_v out_o and_o of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n decretis_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n nicen._n decretis_fw-la quae_fw-la moses_n docuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la porrò_fw-la abraham_n observavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la no_n &_o enoch_n agnoverunt_fw-la abel_n quoque_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n perceperat_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la adam_n autem_fw-la magisterio_fw-la dei_fw-la instructus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pag._n 86._o l._n 8._o he_o yield_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n i_o e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o judge_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o such_o judge_v again_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o whereas_o he_o collect_v this_o from_o n._n oh_o grant_v his_o four_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o reason_n in_o this_o four_o principle_n from_o which_o this_o author_n deduce_v such_o a_o concession_n 2._o that_o n.o._n upon_o the_o dr_n 5_o principle_n have_v deliver_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o this_o concession_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 6._o word_n consid_fw-la p._n 6._o here_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o faculty_n in_o he_o which_o as_o to_o all_o revelation_n whatsoever_o propose_v to_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o divine_a from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o a_o revelation_n certain_o divine_a be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o the_o false_a and_o all_o this_o exclusive_o to_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o instruction_n of_o church-authority_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o none_o will_v need_v as_o experience_n show_v they_o do_v to_o repair_v to_o any_o other_o teacher_n for_o instruct_v he_o in_o a_o dubious_a revelation_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a revelation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o yet_o however_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a revelation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o or_o be_v contradictory_n to_o true_a reason_n but_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o above_o reason_n reason_n may_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 12_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o writing_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a concession_n that_o the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o have_v reconsidered_n and_o â—â—nd_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o author_n cause_n from_o n._n oh_o yield_a they_o pag._n 87_o l._n 9_o but_o he_o quarrel_v etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o dr_n consequence_n princip_n 21._o draw_v by_o he_o from_o what_o be_v say_v princip_n 20._o be_v well_o deduce_v or_o no_o which_o be_v call_v n._n oh_o quarrel_v here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n review_v these_o principle_n after_o this_o our_o author_n defence_n pag._n 88_o l._n 11._o as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o principle_n their_o principle_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v n.o._n consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o sorender_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a any_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_n believe_v this_o artiele_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n more_o than_o that_o which_o tradition_n afford_v n.o._n affirm_v not_o see_v what_o the_o dr_n put_v in_o the_o next_o page_n for_o n._n oh_o 6_o concession_n as_o for_o the_o dr_n argue_v here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v antecedent_o infallible_o assure_v i.e._n by_o tradition_n of_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a render_v not_o at_o all_o the_o church_n infallibility_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o same_o person_n his_o be_v assure_v of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o according_a as_o the_o person_n condition_n need_v instruction_n may_v both_o ascertain_v he_o of_o many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_o ascertain_v they_o to_o he_o than_o tradition_n do_v ibid._n l._n 3_o our_o only_a question_n be_v about_o infallibility_n whether_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o write_v thus_o
infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o add_v here_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o frequent_o limit_v by_o n._n o_o but_o such_o limitation_n every_o where_o omit_v by_o dr_n st._n pag._n 96._o l._n 1.2_o that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n add_v as_o to_o all_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v unlearned_a young_a or_o of_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a not_o as_o to_o all_o for_o n.o._n do_v not_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_a enough_o and_o among_o rational_a man_n not_o dispute_v add_v i_o say_v these_o and_o n.o._n will_v own_v the_o proposition_n ibid_fw-la l._n 3.3_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o overthrow_v the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v destroy_v the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v by_o n.o._n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o church_n authority_n though_o fallible_a may_v upon_o many_o reason_n just_o challenge_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o her_o decree_n from_o her_o subject_n see_v n.o._n p._n 18._o 26._o 48._o 50._o and_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 35.37.39_o but_o this_o be_v say_v by_o n.o._n and_o must_v be_v still_o till_o the_o dr_n better_o clear_v himself_o that_o some_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o dr_n against_o church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a against_o church-authority_n as_o namely_o that_o make_v in_o his_o 19_o principle_n if_o any_o one_o please_v to_o read_v there_o authority_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 16._o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o must_v hold_v no._n for_o private_a judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n though_o fallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o such_o private_a person_n have_v not_o demonstration_n against_o it_o much_o more_o if_o command_v to_o obey_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o follow_v its_o faith_n so_o where_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o we_o prudent_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o more_o know_a friend_n and_o child_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o these_o fallible_a and_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a command_n not_o enjoin_v they_o hereby_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o practice_v thing_n unlawful_a but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o credible_o true_a or_o just_a which_o their_o parent_n and_o superior_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o inform_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o where_o if_o there_o be_v some_o incertainty_n in_o follow_v their_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o less_o but_o more_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o man_n right_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n most_o credible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_o infallible_a ib._n l._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o best_a help_n for_o a_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n whereas_o our_o author_n here_o call_v for_o the_o best_a help_v a_o man_n can_v get_v name_v these_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n whether_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o say_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v mistake_v in_o necessary_n do_v not_o argue_v such_o help_n needless_a namely_o this_o princip_n 15._o because_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v â—iss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o writing_n so_o he_o then_o which_o argue_v either_o no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n or_o if_o these_o useful_a such_o scripture_n without_o they_o not_o clear_a and_o therefore_o if_o 1_o such_o help_n be_v to_o be_v repaired-to_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o necessary_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o his_o principle_n 2_o but_o then_o the_o quality_n or_o profession_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n seem_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o use_v all_o such_o help_n 3_o or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o these_o help_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o fallible_a they_o will_v still_o after_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o necessary_a faith_n all_o christian_n then_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v without_o a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o point_n of_o their_o guide_n neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o without_o help_n nor_o the_o help_n in_o they_o unliable_a to_o mistake_n pag._n 97._o l._n 6._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sure_o such_o be_v not_o only_a help_n for_o instruction_n of_o christian_n but_o law_n for_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o person_n faith_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tremble_a quicksand_n the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o dr_n &_o thus_o express_v in_o his_o preface_n by_o n.o._n viz._n a_o errability_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n a_o inerrability_n in_o the_o same_o by_o he_o attribute_v indefinite_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a consult_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n institute_v for_o thâ—â—_n by_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o truth_n be_v right_o affirm_v by_o n.o._n pref._n p._n 4._o to_o be_v but_o a_o totter_a and_o tremble_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n n._n oh_o word_v ib._n l._n 17._o the_o only_a certain_a way_n not_o to_o be_v mislead_v i_o add_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a will_v be_v the_o submit_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n to_o church-authority_n this_o be_v assert_v ib._n l._n 9_o here_o then_o two_o question_n necessary_o arise_v 1._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i._n e_fw-la in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a and_o dispute_v without_o this_o church-infallibility_a 2._o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o this_o church_n infallibility_n the_o one_a be_v affirm_v the_o second_o be_v speak_v to_o below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n what_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a ability_n no._n some_o help_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v have_v in_o several_a thing_n as_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n decree_v of_o council_n as_o our_o author_n say_v p._n 96._o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 5._o n._n oh_o exception_n answer_v pag._n 98._o l._n 6_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o a_o person_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o he_o may_v because_o there_o contain_v plain_o enough_o of_o other_o not_o where_o rational_a judgement_n dispute_v the_o sense_n ib._n l._n 3_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a &c_n &c_n but_o n._n oh_o be_v several_a point_n necessary_a be_v difficult_a to_o many_o and_o controvert_v witness_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n pag._n 99_o l._n ult_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a plainness_n than_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o no._n but_o so_o as_o god_n please_v so_o he_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a pag._n 100_o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o saviour_n own_o sermon_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o how_o capable_a soever_o of_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v he_o say_v by_o all_o his_o auditor_n in_o every_o thing_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o diciple_n ib._n l._n 5_o or_o can_v we_o have_v now_o
dissent_n from_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n and_o none_o may_v anathematise_v another_o for_o his_o dissent_n not_o receive_v or_o for_o his_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a much_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v himself_o so_o which_o latter_a will_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a unless_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v in_o such_o matter_n certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o who_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n even_o of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o pag._n l._n 130._o l._n 7._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o public_a in_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n than_o of_o the_o repair_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v or_o time_n permit_v it_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o act_n 15._o to_o general_a council_n or_o those_o some_o way_n equivalent_a for_o decide_v the_o more_o important_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o than_o of_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v their_o require_v a_o belief_n and_o assent_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o this_o assent_n according_o yield_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o infer_v also_o a_o general_n belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o council_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v for_o try_v cause_n in_o westminster-hall_n ib._n l._n 7_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o age_n wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n review_n the_o last_o note_n 1_o this_o stand_a infallible_a judge_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n which_o though_o as_o be_v a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n actual_o assemble_v and_o sit_v yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o in_o be_v and_o retain_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o judge_a matter_n of_o faith_n equal_o whether_o conjoin_v or_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o one_o another_o and_o when_o happen_v no_o conveniency_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o by_o several_a provincial_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v general_o approve_v or_o whether_o by_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o appear_v in_o a_o general_a accord_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o decree_n also_o and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n be_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n this_o of_o the_o stand_a judge_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n thereof_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v as_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o council_n as_o to_o their_o define_n point_v of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o 3_o but_o in_o the_o 3d_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n from_o tradition_n have_v it_o as_o ample_a and_o universal_a as_o some_o other_o point_n have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a ratify_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o point_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v always_o have_v as_o general_n a_o acceptation_n as_o any_o other_o or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a in_o this_o those_o of_o nice_a pag._n 131._o l._n 5._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o one_o side_n and_o vehement_o dispute_v between_o several_a party_n on_o the_o other_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o necessary_n dispute_v save_v only_o by_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n and_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o decide_v this_o contest_v between_o n._n o_o and_o dr_n st_n dr_n st._n will_v be_v cast_v pag._n 132._o l._n 15._o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v against_o all_o just_a law_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o doubt_n as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o till_o this_o proof_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o a_o neophyte_n may_v first_o be_v teach_v from_o tradition_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o so_o make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n prove_v to_o he_o as_o this_o church_n have_v in_o her_o council_n declare_v and_o deliver_v it_o for_o which_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o define_v the_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n thereby_o receive_v no_o more_o certainty_n as_o to_o any_o christian_a than_o former_o ib._n l._n 3_o n.o._n turn_v my_o word_n quite_o to_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o meaning_n the_o dr_n now_o explain_v his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o principle_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v seem_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o 17_o princip_n 17_o as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o if_o n.o._n not_o imagine_v such_o a_o reduplication_n mistake_v the_o drs_n sense_n here_o from_o what_o he_o find_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 512_o place_n rat._n accountâ—p_n 512_o the_o discourse_n be_v still_o pertinent_a if_o not_o to_o this_o to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o n.o._n have_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n pag._n 133._o l._n 13._o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n couneil_n that_o it_o pâ—ssed_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v divine_a christian_n have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o example_n have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o expound_v by_o this_o council_n the_o same_o to_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o other_o point_n and_o other_o council_n ib._n l._n 3_o but_o i_o express_o mention_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n his_o word_n in_o rat._n account_n be_v suppose_v say_v he_o p._n 510._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o general_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n when_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n 1_o that_o this_o waâ—_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 2_o that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n 3_o that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_z 4_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o examine_v these_o four_o particular_n &_o come_v to_o the_o four_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 4ly_n say_v he_o suppose_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o what_o
civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n seem_v to_o apply_v some_o consciential_a obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n dislike_v and_o deny_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n so_o do_v they_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a ib._n l._n 10_o they_o challenge_v likewise_o to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n the_o church_n only_o dispense_v where_o antecedent_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o a_o church-law_n oblige_v those_o about_o marriage_n be_v many_o of_o they_o levitical_a judicial_a law_n obligatory_a only_o to_o the_o ancient_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o now_o to_o christian_n but_o in_o impedimentis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la conjugium_fw-la dirimentibus_fw-la the_o church_n pretend_v no_o dispensative_a power_n ib._n l._n 8_o and_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n see_v this_o speak_v to_o before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 151._o l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 5_o as_o in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n so_o the_o greek_a sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la say_v jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o lutheran_n 7._o lutheran_n resp._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o protestant_n also_o since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n have_v willing_o admit_v more_o than_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n two_o only_o be_v make_v as_o bishop_n montague_n observe_v 33._o observe_v appeal_n c._n 33._o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n sess_n 7._o c._n 3._o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminency_n that_o protestant_n desire_n ib._n l._n 2_o set_v aside_o these_o consideration_n we_o dare_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o next_o page_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 185._o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o they_o be_v imposed-on_a who_o therefore_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o force_v the_o conscience_n the_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o involve_v a_o assent_n also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o that_o can_v yield_v must_v sin_v if_o they_o practise_v they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o must_v decide_v this_o matter_n between_o these_o two_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 63._o nominate_v for_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o he_o propose_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v by_o church-governor_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o only_a difficulty_n say_v he_o be_v hâ—w_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v lefâ—_n indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o but_o here_o one_a what_o if_o when_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admit_v by_o both_o party_n yet_o there_o happen_v dispute_n what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n this_o sense_n be_v be_v it_o not_o so_o dispute_v and_o will_v not_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o need_n another_o judge_n 2_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o abroad_o concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o indifferent_n here_o in_o england_n they_o no_o way_n seem_v such_o as_o he_o here_o suppose_v i.e._n person_n not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n entertain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prclaticks_n other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v contrary_a i_o think_v to_o this_o author_n principle_n for_o other_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o constrain_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o practice_n where_o their_o judgement_n reluct_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v also_o may_v err_v 3_o the_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o arbitrary_a nomination_n but_o be_v always_o the_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o subordinate_a to_o they_o he_o go_v on_o can_v be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o the_o load_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v here_o not_o grant_v the_o roman_a ceremony_n such_o yet_o some_o of_o which_o at_o lest_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v protect_v because_o borrow_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o these_o sect_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o degree_n of_o burden_n impose_v where_o the_o least_o if_o impose_v against_o conscience_n be_v unsupportable_a ib._n l._n 17._o whether_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o how_o hard_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o you_o be_v the_o definition_n either_o of_o the_o supreme_a council_n or_o those_o superior_a to_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a one_o of_o england_n and_o to_o these_o council_n therefore_o you_o owe_v obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o silence_n and_o can_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n without_o schism_n ib._n l._n 11_o be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v than_o the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v then_o the_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v i_o mean_v have_v this_o church_n no_o power_n in_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pag._n 186._o l._n 1._o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n object_v by_o n.o._n which_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v omit_v here_o by_o the_o dr._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o annotation_n on_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n pag._n 186._o l._n 11._o that_o be_v the_o second_o main_a principle_n in_o n.o._n that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o n.o._n n.o._n deny_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n of_o necessary_a say_v 2._o say_v see_v the_o former_a discourse_n §._o 2._o but_o not_o in_o all_o especial_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o capacity_n without_o the_o church_n exposition_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n faith_n he_o say_v may_v begin_v at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o n._n o_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o faith_n begin_v which_o faith_n begin_v at_o that_o particular_a article_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o any_o by_o their_o instructor_n parent_n or_o pastor_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o one_o article_n sometime_o another_o n._n oh_o
word_v there_o †_o be_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o all_o person_n learn_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o by_o all_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o catholic_n writer_n a_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o may_v begin_v i.e._n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o thus_o n.o._n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n ib._n l._n 3_o he_o often_o plead_v for_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n because_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o in_o the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a guide_n this_o be_v by_o n.o._n give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n not_o infallibility_n where_o n.o._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dr_n 18_o principle_n say_v in_o the_o immediate_a word_n precede_v 46._o precede_v p._n 46._o neither_o can_v such_o promise_n viz._n that_o whoso_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o understand_a scripture_n if_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o his_o consult_v and_o embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a since_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o dr_n omit_v the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o apply_v n._n o_n word_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o infallibility_n pag._n 187._o l._n 9_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v be_v whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o word_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 6_o the_o force_n of_o all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v place_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o nay_o come_v to_o this_o that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a judgement_n can_v arrive_v to_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o guide_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 188._o l._n 1._o point_v to_o be_v discuss_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n salvation_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v add_v person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v add_v in_o point_n necessary_a of_o which_o n.o._n every_o where_o speak_v see_v his_o word_n but_o now_o quote_v by_o himself_o who_o word_n one_o will_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dr_n sure_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o integrity_n that_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n more_o plausible_a almost_o every_o where_o as_o to_o both_o these_o omit_v now_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8._o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certain_a sense_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n here_o again_o want_v word_n man_n all_o man_n the_o unlearned_a those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n employ_v in_o a_o secular_a vocation_n etc._n etc._n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v necessary_n ib._n l._n 13_o one_a we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n add_v in_o necessary_n pag._n 189._o l._n 1._o n.o._n must_v prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n which_o no_o one_o deny_v n._n 1_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 1_o why_o it_o lie_v more_o upon_o n.o._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o point_v necessary_a than_o on_o the_o dr_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a i_o see_v not_o since_o he_o affirm_v these_o plain_n to_o all_o n.o._n deny_v it_o and_o affirmer_n as_o he_o say_v 193._o say_v p._n 193._o aught_o to_o prove_v 2_o here_o what_o think_v he_o of_o several_a of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o much_o controvert_v in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n insert_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o thought_n necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o scripture_n so_o clear_a in_o all_o these_o as_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o endeavour_n suitable_a to_o their_o vocation_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o what_o think_v he_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ration_n account_n p._n 58._o urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o and_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 126._o l._n 2._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v they_o not_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v right_o believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church-governor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o god_n eph._n 4.11.13_o relate_v to_o necessary_n or_o where_o the_o err_a of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o always_o many_o christian_n must_v be_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 20_o be_v it_o clear_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n to_o all_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n when_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o whâ—le_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o world_n of_o man_n have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v secure_a of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a in_o such_o clear_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v where_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o only_o to_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a article_n thereof_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n then_o as_o he_o contend_v these_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o general_a council_n be_v in_o these_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o necessary_n yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o point_n at_o least_o so_o high_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v engage_v to_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o also_o either_o clear_v to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o guide_n that_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v such_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n indeed_o after_o so_o much_o clamour_n against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o and_o also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o much_o choler_n to_o maintain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o it_o and_o protestant_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n at_o least_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o god_n shall_v either_o leave_v scripture_n for_o it_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a some_o live_a guide_n unerrable_o to_o determine_v it_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v leave_v scripture_n clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n well-endeavouring_a in_o all_o such_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o hard_o a_o task_n again_o to_o maintain_v this_o when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v these_o scripture_n do_v think_v against_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o what_o he_o over-lavisheth_a
to_o these_o also_o this_o infallible_a guide_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o study_n n._n 4_o as_o for_o the_o 2d_o mean_n viz._n the_o ancient_n urge_v the_o general_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n testify_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o this_o viz._n the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o unanimous_o deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o receive_v first_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o all_o chri_n tian_n hold_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o embrace_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o general_o consent_v in_o and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o always_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o unite_a and_o consent_v apostolical_a church_n for_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o traditive_a doctrine_n i_o add_v here_o or_o any_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n make_v by_o they_o from_o such_o a_o traditive_a doctrine_n in_o both_o which_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o deduction_n the_o church_n be_v con_v tant_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n over_o it_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a however_o their_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v whether_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o provincial_a synod_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o a_o council_n general_n have_v then_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n as_o afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o dr_n in_o urge_v the_o 2d_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n herein_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o first_o time_n who_o tradition_n and_o ordination_n for_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n irenaeus_n say_v 4._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o christian_n muâ—t_v have_v follow_v and_o believe_v have_v the_o apostle_n lest_o we_o no_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o dissenter_n have_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o heretic_n siquibus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la how_o much_o more_o in_o great_a disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o a_o iquissinas_fw-la i.e._n by_o succession_n recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesente_fw-la quaestione_fw-la suâ—ere_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o adhere_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cvi_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la creâ—unt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 5_o neither_o be_v this_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n then_o consult_v or_o repaired-to_a only_o concern_v their_o conserve_n of_o the_o write_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o some_o grosser_n kind_n of_o heretic_n deny_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o be_v consult_v and_o repaired-to_a concern_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o creed_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o church_n so_o often_o as_o dispute_n in_o those_o time_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o other_o heretic_n more_o refine_v and_o who_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o vary_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o several_a point_n against_o both_o which_o heretic_n the_o father_n urge_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o these_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v consult_v they_o concern_v the_o tradition_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n frequent_o complain_v as_o of_o some_o heretic_n not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n so_o of_o other_o misinterpret_v they_o etc._n they_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectio_fw-la ibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la intervertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la integras_fw-la praestâ—t_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la â—iversas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentata_fw-la convertit_fw-la tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la and_o afterward_o dicunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la adulteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la mendâ—cia_fw-la inferri_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la apparu_fw-la rit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la coristianae_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la where_o i_o note_v his_o urge_v the_o church_n consent_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reception_n of_o scripture_n as_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n ib_a l._n 11._o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o cercain_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o want_v nâ—_n mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o this_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n accompany_v the_o clergy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o even_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o much_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o perhaps_o only_o by_o some_o one_o convene_v in_o the_o place_n more_o infest_a with_o some_o new_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o not_o oppose_v and_o censure_v but_o tacit_o admit_v by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o office_n or_o in_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a write_n and_o explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o none_o of_o which_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o which_o in_o any_o dissent_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o whole_a do_v ever_o err_v of_o which_o time_n before_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a thus_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o his_o epilogue_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n we_o call_v council_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v which_v settlement_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n proceed_v whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n as_o of_o force_n to_o conclude_v particular_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o agreement_n in_o all_o time_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n steady_a and_o uniform_a ib._n l._n 4_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v of_o as_o a_o
necessary_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o super-intending_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o recurrence_n to_o such_o tradition_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o some_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o who_o therefore_o in_o their_o faith_n of_o such_o necessary_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n direction_n infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a pag._n 232._o l._n 5._o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v by_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o seem_v do_v endeavour_n to_o confute_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o seripture_n what_o then_o ib._n l._n 18._o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o still_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o find_v it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o plead_v for_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n after_o it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o they_o and_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n as_o now_o also_o the_o proâ—estans_n after_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n laterane_n florentine_n and_o trent_n council_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o just_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o though_o i_o think_v mr_n chillingworth_n will_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o dr_n st._n as_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o these_o then_o though_o deny_v submission_n to_o council_n yet_o not_o to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v now_o out_o of_o principle_n coneeded_a by_o they_o and_o common_a to_o both_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o ib._n l._n 4_o that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v once_o suggest_v this_o admirable_a expedient_a of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o these_o bishop_n continual_o press_v to_o they_o the_o consentient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o what_o end_n this_o if_o it_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o fallible_a may_v a_o authority_n not_o infallible_a put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dr_n creed_n upon_o that_o account_n can_v it_o exact_v belief_n and_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n and_o not_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a pag._n 233._o l._n 7._o when_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o see_v this_o great_a friend_n of_o council_n before_o 149._o before_o p._n 149._o the_o charge_n be_v ancient_a church_n and_o council_n contradict_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v high_o to_o the_o ancient_a contradict_a ancient_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o herctick_n contradict_v council_n catholic_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o council_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n contradict_v it_o but_o if_o unequal_a that_o of_o nice_n only_o will_v stand_v in_o force_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n what_o security_n can_v any_o man_n have_v against_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n which_o favour_v it_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o which_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o i.e._n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o security_n from_o thence_o can_v we_o have_v against_o arianisme_n since_o the_o arian_n council_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o therefore_o more_o obligatory_a than_o it_o do_v not_o our_o author_n here_o a_o little_a too_o sar_n unmask_v himself_o do_v he_o hold_v then_o christian_n to_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arianisme_n time_n be_v when_o he_o say_v 375._o say_v rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimote_n consent_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n will_n he_o say_v here_o if_o these_o council_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n i.e._n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o so_o of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o they_o then_o either_o the_o arian_n council_n must_v not_o be_v more_o numerous_a as_o here_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v or_o the_o more_o numerous_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v in_o it_o not_o always_o the_o more_o valid_a which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o dr._n we_o muâ—t_v know_v that_o if_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n they_o many_o and_o that_o of_o nice_a only_a one_o this_o number_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o one_o arian_n council_n then_o though_o there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n from_o all_o the_o west_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o all_o its_o bishop_n accept_v it_o which_o they_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n therefore_o athanasius_n african_a athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n african_a after_o those_o arian_n council_n hold_v speak_v thus_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n huic_fw-la certè_fw-la concilio_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la numerum_fw-la cum_fw-la numero_fw-la comparet_fw-la tanto_fw-la major_n est_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la particularibus_fw-la conciliâ—s_fw-la quantum_fw-la totum_fw-la svi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o 2_o that_o have_v the_o arian_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o some_o time_n outnumbred_a the_o catholic_n yet_o these_o after_o once_o pronounce_v heretical_a by_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v invalidate_v hereby_o whilst_o such_o from_o have_v any_o lawful_a vote_n in_o a_o future_a council_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n and_o bishop_n remain_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o they_o to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n owe_v its_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 9_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 55._o nazianzen_n epist_n 55._o declare_v he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o many_o arian_n council_n of_o his_o time_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v great_a favourite_n to_o constantius_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o perhaps_o of_o some_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o by_o such_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n there_o suffer_v much_o but_o this_o he_o say_v exclusive_o doubtless_o both_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n of_o which_o he_o say_v hiero._n say_v orat._n in_o laud._n hiero._n that_o paâ—res_fw-la nostri_fw-la pinsque_fw-la ille_fw-la hominum_fw-la mundus_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la perrexerunt_fw-la certis_fw-la finibus_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la circumscripserunt_fw-la and_o athanas_n and_o orat._n in_o laud._n athanas_n sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n habitum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la illum_fw-la lectissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegisse_fw-la and_o exclusive_o again_o to_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o and_o subscribe_v what_o need_v i_o now_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o vindicate_a bellarmine_n on_o this_o matter_n meanwhile_o will_v not_o the_o dr_n here_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_n council_n pag._n 234._o l._n 7_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n cont._n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o deal_v with_o maximin_n as_o the_o arian_n express_o set_v aside_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n
the_o roman_a church_n no_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o for_o any_o effectual_a way_n at_o all_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n be_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n all_o one_o in_o your_o account_n no._n n.o._n his_o affirm_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o its_o infallibility_n make_v not_o these_o two_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n here_o to_o prove_v these_o different_a and_o that_o one_o take_v not_o away_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v ib._n l._n 8_o we_o suppose_v that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v yet_o of_o any_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o civil_a magistrase_n master_n or_o parent_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n or_o the_o define_n of_o point_n controvert_v in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n that_o their_o subject_n therein_o may_v not_o err_v for_o other_o our_o superior_n civil_a magistrate_n parent_n master_n &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n so_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n who_o proposal_n we_o only_o admit_v when_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o practise_v their_o command_n when_o we_o believe_v they_o first_o to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_a i_o mean_v by_o the_o divinc_fw-la law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n herein_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a count_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o other_n be_v command_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 116._o l._n 11._o mr_n chillingworth_n candid_o grant_v infallibility_n necessary_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n though_o not_o so_o to_o a_o civil_a but_o still_o to_o save_v his_o phanomena_fw-la deny_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n necessary_a last_o i_o ask_v will_v this_o author_n yield_v no_o more_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n define_v controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o parent_n define_v they_o ib._n l._n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v any_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v some_o authority_n which_o they_o i_o mean_v general_n council_n have_v claim_v we_o can_v allow_v if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v viz_o not_o that_o of_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a assent_n to_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o a_o church_n fallible_a in_o necessary_n can_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v just_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_a and_o certain_a belief_n pag._n 264._o l._n 7._o these_o be_v strange_a way_n of_o argue_v etc._n etc._n strange_a indeed_o but_o not_o these_o or_o any_o like_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v show_v in_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 6_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o n.o._n pag._n 266._o l._n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o willing_o grant_v to_o our_o author_n without_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o many_o instance_n that_o if_o one_o use_v a_o guide_n afterward_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o have_v guide_v he_o wrong_n as_o he_o may_v find_v this_o when_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o the_o future_a to_o desert_v he_o and_o thus_o upon_o this_o supposition_n may_v any_o reject_v n._n oh_o guide_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o say_v *_o that_o such_o council_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o way_n know_v do_v misguide_v man_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o common_a precept_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o christian_a may_v know_v their_o misguide_n and_o meanwhile_o the_o council_n themselves_o either_o not_o know_v it_o or_o know_v yet_o impose_v such_o falsity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o or_o say_v *_o that_n they_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v against_o their_o eyesight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o themselves_o also_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n more_o infallible_a than_o sense_n or_o to_o break_v the_o plain_a command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o i_o know_v n.o._n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ib._n l._n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o authority_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o church-authority_n fallible_a may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o dr_n st_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o n.o._n who_o also_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o it_o though_o fallible_a especial_o from_o the_o illiterate_a for_o many_o good_a reason_n &c_n reason_n see_v the_o former_a difâ—â—â—_n course_n §._o 37_o &c_n &c_n but_o will_v he_o allow_v as_o much_o pag._n 267._o l._n 1._o for_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o unskilful_a person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v here_o in_o any_o necessary_n doubtful_a since_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v plain_a also_o to_o the_o unskilful_a ibâ—l_n 12._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v what_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o that_o a_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o without_o his_o proof_n but_o this_o be_v also_o maintain_v as_o well_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o these_o governor_n unite_v in_o council_n have_v a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n and_o this_o give_v they_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n he_o can_v show_v give_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o ibl._n 12_o a_o authority_n leave_v in_o the_o church-governor_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v and_o a_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v of_o exclude_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n l._n 7_o which_o authority_n viz._n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v too_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o however_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o its_o fundamental_a right_n remain_v distinct_a from_o it_o 1_o here_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o may_v inflict_v such_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o its_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o just_o incur_v they_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v its_o declarative_a power_n of_o what_o be_v god_n will_n or_o truth_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o he_o below_o p._n 269._o without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o viz._n when_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o censure_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o his_o subject_n which_o power_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o then_o have_v give_v also_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o christian_a another_o power_n of_o prohibit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 423._o expression_n irenicum_fw-la disc_n of_o excommunication_n §._o 9_o p._n 423._o to_o give_v it_o a_o power_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o church_n exercise_v this_o power_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n before_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o then_o when_o the_o civil_a state_n also_o prohibit_v exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a as_o the_o dr_n say_v elsewhere_o 446._o elsewhere_o p._n 446._o that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n or_o right_o but_o then_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o oath_n
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n with_o some_o annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o n._n o._n by_o r._n h._n matt._n 18.17_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o verace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxv_o the_o preface_n before_o my_o entrance_n upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o pre-acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o §_o 11_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n upon_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n publish_v thirty_o principle_n draw_v up_o as_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o they_o 557._o they_o p._n 557._o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 15_o that_o these_o write_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 19_o that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o assistance_n as_o include_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o christian_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o this_o assistance_n here_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o that_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n where_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o high_a church-authority_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o divine_a assistance_n short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o consequence_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o a_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o they_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n then_o that_o they_o have_v already_o suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o §_o 2_o these_o his_o principle_n be_v consider_v and_o especial_o the_o forename_a oppose_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o only_o untrue_a but_o of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o be_v very_a derogative_n from_o church-authority_n as_o to_o these_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o teach_v and_o guide_v christ_n flock_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o and_o their_o define_v also_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o controversy_n in_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o very_o hazardous_a to_o man_n salvation_n in_o leave_v each_o private_a person_n to_o entertain_v in_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o point_n think_v more_o necessary_a in_o which_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n more_o plain_a what_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n after_o a_o to_o him-seeming_a sincere_a perusal_n of_o they_o he_o like_v best_a even_o though_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o without_o any_o obligation_n of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 3_o and_o indeed_o from_o some_o such_o principle_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o himself_o praefat_fw-la himself_o de_fw-fr abrogand_fw-mi missâ_fw-la private_a praefat_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la reencourage_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o reformation_n though_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o for_o he_o against_o they_o all_o often_o use_v s._n paul_n licet_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o he_o meanwhile_o be_v conscious_a only_o of_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n secure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o point_n be_v necessary_a wherein_o he_o oppose_v they_o from_o such_o principle_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o but_o a_o very_a few_o against_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n all_o the_o other_o church-governor_n of_o that_o age_n 344.641_o soave_fw-it hist_n couc_n trid._n p._n 344.641_o when_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o fundantes_n see_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o fundantes_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o at_o least_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n the_o socinian_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ancient_a modern_a only_o plead_v the_o scripture_n clear_a on_o their_o side_n see_v volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o praesertim_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la nemini_fw-la denegat_fw-la i._n e._n if_o use_v their_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n though_o not_o consult_v or_o obey_v any_o guide_n or_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoque_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la errare_fw-la constat_fw-la from_o such_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o 5._o presbyterian_o reason_n show_v necessity_n reform_v p._n 5._o deny_v subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n except_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n of_o which_o how_o far_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o many_o latter_a sect_n who_o for_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n therein_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o bible_n and_o learning_n to_o read_v from_o such_o principle_n that_o mr._n chill_a worth_n deny_v that_o any_o church-authority_n not_o except_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 18._o faith_n c._n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v 5â—_n say_v c._n 6._o §._o 5â—_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o indubitable_a i._n e._n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v can_v i._n e._n by_o protestant_n with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v require_v of_o any_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n from_o such_o principle_n that_o dr_n still_v fleet_n accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n eastern_a and_o western_a for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n where_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n he_o hold_v can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o world_n must_v be_v so_o and_o thus_o what_o opinion_n may_v not_o one_o maintain_v against_o all_o if_o he_o have_v first_o a_o confidence_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v use_v a_o requisite_a industry_n which_o industry_n also_o must_v not_o be_v maintain_v great_a than_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n may_v practice_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n and_o next_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n concern_v other_o how_o many_o soever_o who_o by_o their_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o a_o sincere_a enquiry_n or_o have_v with_o he_o discern_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o some_o secular_a end_n falsify_v it_o §_o 4_o from_o this_o principle_n also_o proceed_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n no_o necessity_n
so_o adore_v iâ—_n as_o they_o ought_v shall_v it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v they_o i_o say_v to_o commit_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o book_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o so_o all_o without_o repentance_n of_o it_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n miscarry_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n interpret_n scripture_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n pretend_v to_o interpret_v they_o on_o the_o protestant_a side_n â—â—_o consid_fw-la p._n â—â—_o neither_o will_v this_o relieve_v the_o dr_n because_o since_o this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o side_n antiquity_n stand_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n foâ—â—d_a â—â—â—râ—omg_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v here_o like_o wise_a that_o a_o sincere_a â—nâ—â—â—â—owr_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o party_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a church_n this_o also_o stand_v on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o major_a part_n apprâ—â—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o the_o present_a much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n preâ—e_n â—â—oth_v 〈…〉_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n inâ—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—ing_v this_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d a_o corporal_a presence_n §_o 7_o to_o this_o query_n of_o n._n o_o how_o the_o controversy_n shall_v bedecided_a when_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n two_o contrary_a pâ—â—ties_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v â—lear_a on_o their_o own_o undeâ—â—_n i_o and_o this_o author_n answer_v first_o p._n â—92_n 〈…〉_o of_o determinine_n controversy_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o mr_n chillingworth_n make_v such_o a_o answer_n before_o he_o but_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n 59_o word_n p._n 59_o that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v obscure_a need_n none_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o be_v error_n in_o they_o dangerous_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o dr._n say_v only_o of_o determine_v controudrsy_n in_o religion_n leave_v this_o term_n controversy_n indefinite_a as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o when_z as_o n._n o._n speak_v not_o of_o controversy_n in_o general_a many_o of_o which_o he_o grant_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v but_o express_o of_o controversy_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n herein_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o clear_v else_o christian_n can_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o upon_o which_o reason_n the_o dr._n himself_o also_o in_o his_o principle_n 13._o principle_n princ._n 13._o plead_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o they_o §_o 8_o 2ly_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 197._o that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o so_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o p._n 197._o to_o p._n 260._o concern_v the_o mean_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o many_o good_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o this_o as_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o scripture_n consider_v the_o scope_n design_n connexion_n whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v literal_a on_o figurative_a illustrate_v the_o difficult_a by_o place_n more_o plain_a few_o by_o many_o recur_v to_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o 〈◊〉_d n._n o._n eâ—quiâ—eâ—_n how_o necessary_n may_v be_v decide_v for_o those_o person_n who_o after_o all_o these_o mean_n use_v remain_v still_o in_o some_o suspense_n or_o also_o for_o those_o who_o low_a and_o mechanic_n condition_n or_o weak_a judgement_n can_v examine_v these_o thing_n can_v neither_o compare_n scripture_n nor_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o q._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d q._n for_o such_o it_o be_v not_o much_o safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o their_o guide_n though_o fallible_a who_o also_o have_v use_v all_o those_o other_o help_v the_o dr_n mention_n for_o decide_v these_o than_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n much_o likely_a to_o err_v herein_o than_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o next_o i_o find_v he_o when_o some_o twenty_o leaf_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o show_v thiâ—â—â—riety_n of_o mean_n p._n 249._o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o sâ—â—se_n of_o the_o father_n former_o pâ—toted_v by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o i_o suppose_v his_o own_o that_o if_o after_o examine_v and_o comâ—ering_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_n still_o continue_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o express_a word_n but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o then_o if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o then_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o new_a and_o upstart_a heresy_n and_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 11_o but_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o leave_v we_o still_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n so_o as_o in_o they_o to_o have_v any_o settlement_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o one_a he_o say_v if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v when_o may_v antiquity_n and_o such_o oblige_a authority_n expire_v and_o what_o if_o such_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v not_o and_o some_o latter_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n otherwise_o if_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v alter_v this_o authority_n why_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n against_o that_o of_o nice_n not_o hold_v till_o after_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o much_o more_o against_o other_o council_n late_a than_o nice_a again_o since_o new_a controversy_n in_o necessary_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n which_o such_o ancient_a council_n have_v not_o consider_v or_o decide_v as_o there_o do_v after_o 300_o year_n several_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v or_o so_o resolve_v before_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o judge_n leave_v for_o decide_v they_o last_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o such_o point_n sure_o some_o judge_n we_o must_v have_v for_o determine_v this_o before_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v determine_v 2_o the_o term_n he_o use_v it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v general_a and_o ambiguous_a do_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o yield_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o else_o how_o do_v such_o decision_n direct_v our_o faith_n or_o belief_n at_o all_o in_o these_o necessary_n 3_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o new_a and_o upstart_a heresy_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v take_v against_o whatever_o opinion_n elder_a or_o new_a that_o contradict_v they_o but_o if_o this_o author_n mean_v reasonable_a to_o yield_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o to_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o whatever_o time_n he_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n and_o will_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o resolve_v any_o dispute_n touch_v the_o consent_n or_o stating_n of_o the_o former_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o n._n oh_o infallible_a guide_n which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n or_o other_o know_a unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church-governor_n ancient_n or_o modern_a which_o council_n also_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v decide_v be_v a_o stand_a guide_n not_o only_o to_o those_o present_a time_n when_o they_o sit_v or_o wherein_o they_o live_v but_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o so_o this_o author_n at_o last_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o very_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n in_o necessary_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dispute_v and_o other_o mean_n the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o many_o be_v either_o not_o practicable_a or_o effectless_a which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o
i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n examination_n §_o 11_o this_o to_o the_o dr_n principle_n as_o restrain_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n next_o in_o its_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o necessary_n clear_v to_o man_n only_o on_o this_o condition_n viz._n their_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n for_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o wherein_o also_o i_o suppose_v he_o include_v the_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o passion_n and_o interest_n that_o may_v any_o way_n blind_v they_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n n.o._n hence_o observe_v that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o their_o right_a understanding_n they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o have_v use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o a_o clear_a indifference_n and_o disengagement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o or_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a or_o illiterate_a oblige_v to_o use_v much_o great_a industry_n herein_o than_o other_o and_o thus_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspense_n for_o example_n the_o socinian_o esteem_v as_o great_a scripturist_n as_o any_o it_o be_v by_o all_o of_o they_o err_v to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n very_o manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n they_o have_v not_o use_v a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o some_o other_o necessary_n to_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n aright_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v so_o use_v his_o for_o these_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o scripture_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o have_v use_v a_o just_a diligence_n herein_o or_o will_v not_o all_o be_v drive_v for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o one_o duty_n of_o use_v also_o other_o help_n beside_o his_o own_o industry_n as_o their_o repair_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o churchman_n or_o other_o more_o learned_a which_o help_v for_o their_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o require_v skill_n to_o resolve_v they_o 267.269_o they_o p._n 267.269_o the_o dr._n own_v and_o recommend_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o n.o._n though_o in_o his_o principle_n speak_v of_o necessary_n he_o forbear_v to_o mind_v the_o sincere_a endeavourer_n or_o sober_a enquirer_n of_o they_o at_o all_o one_o will_v think_v because_o the_o consult_v such_o help_n if_o recommend_v by_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v some_o non-clearness_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o to_o such_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o dr_n thesis_n here_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v one_o know_v when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o use_v such_o help_n also_o herein_o but_o if_o a_o person_n may_v be_v certain_a when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o so_o may_v he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v not_o namely_o when_o upon_o search_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v and_o so_o all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o necessary_n suppose_v the_o socinian_o and_o roman-catholic_n must_v be_v affirm_v if_o they_o examine_v it_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o a_o defect_n herein_o §_o 12_o but_o after_o this_o the_o dr._n allow_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o such_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o plebeian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_n and_o doctor_n 16_o consid_fw-la p._n 16_o this_o sincere_a seem_v to_o mean_v not_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n such_o as_o be_v learn_v the_o language_n peruse_v commentator_n etc._n etc._n but_o 26_o chillingw_n answ_n to_z prefac_o §._o 26_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o anchor_v his_o whole_a religion_n upon_o it_o state_v this_o point_n such_o a_o measure_n thereof_o as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v and_o thus_o such_o a_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n must_v the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v as_o suit_n with_o the_o very_o low_a capacity_n such_o a_o clearness_n i_o say_v even_o as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n if_o these_o be_v esteem_v necessary_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o socinian_n dare_v to_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n upon_o pretence_n of_o clear_a scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o then_o such_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n put_v as_o the_o mean_a person_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o use_v how_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o by_o it_o they_o also_o well_o to_o discern_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o than_o may_v not_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o all_o safety_n â—ely_o on_o their_o judgement_n and_o rather_o in_o a_o due_a humility_n suspect_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o own_o than_o in_o their_o endeavour_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n in_o necessary_n §_o 13_o ii_o second_o whereas_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o every_o one_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v it_o may_v understand_v their_o sense_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o dr._n as_o he_o often_o say_v thence_o to_o infer_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v christian_n in_o such_o necessary_n n._n o._n in_o the_o second_o place_n observe_v consid_fw-la p._n 24._o that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v to_o follow_v something_o more_o than_o haply_o the_o dr._n will_v willing_o admit_v viz._n the_o non-necessiry_a of_o any_o society_n at_o all_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o explain_v these_o write_n 24_o consid_fw-la p._n 24_o as_o to_o necessary_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o teacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n either_o for_o other_o to_o supersede_n their_o endeavour_n or_o else_o only_o for_o instruct_v they_o in_o non_fw-la necessary_n and_o again_o p._n 49._o upon_o the_o dr_n assertion_n princip_n 49_o consid_fw-la p._n 49_o 19_o that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v n._n o._n observe_v that_o whatever_o divine_a assistance_n be_v there_o advance_v by_o the_o dr._n against_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o church-infallibility_a the_o same_o be_v more_o against_o any_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o same_o church_n fallible_a and_o that_o thus_o it_o happen_v more_o than_o once_o in_o these_o principle_n that_o in_o too_o forward_o a_o zeal_n of_o demolish_n the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o be_v dangerous_o that_o be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o need_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o necessary_n undermine_v by_o he_o and_o again_o p._n 83._o upon_o the_o first_o consequence_n draw_v by_o dr._n st._n from_o his_o own_o principle_n 83._o consid_fw-la 83._o that_o there_o it_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o this_o conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o so_o that_o as_o by_o this_o principle_n he_o take_v away_o infallibility_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o office_n of_o god_n ministry_n though_o not_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o church-authority_n and_o office_n as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o trouble_a dr._n will_v relieve_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n or_o as_o to_o this_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v as_o to_o non-necessaries_a yet_o as_o to_o this_o the_o need_n that_o there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o clergy_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o necessary_n to_o their_o salvation_n §_o 14_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v for_o this_o his_o reply_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o n._n o._n from_o p._n 260._o to_o
be_v both_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 42_o again_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n grant_v as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o our_o submission_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n to_o what_o doctrine_n our_o superior_n shall_v define_v be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o most_o rational_a act_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n and_o any_o persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n not_o right_o use_v to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n excuse_v our_o non-submission_n from_o guilt_n i_o say_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v right_o use_v which_o it_o never_o be_v when_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereto_o be_v require_v its_o assent_n §_o 43_o again_o he_o say_v p._n 146._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n i.e._n for_o their_o determine_a truth_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a but_o confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v confine_v to_o a_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v it_o so_o when_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o rule_n if_o this_o be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v by_o any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o n._n o._n but_o 73_o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o these_o supreme_a judge_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o when_o their_o subject_n have_v demonstration_n for_o this_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v from_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n where_o difficult_a and_o dispute_v and_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o will_v judge_v that_o if_o demonstration_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o supreme_a judge_n have_v all_o the_o same_o evidence_n will_v have_v discover_v it_o soon_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o have_v discover_v it_o when_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o conclude_v it_o none_o if_o these_o judge_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o such_o who_o then_o since_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n by_o use_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n still_o to_o continue_v his_o submission_n the_o socinian_n in_o judge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o consubstantiality_n to_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v not_o hereby_o release_v at_o all_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o council_n or_o secure_v in_o his_o discession_n from_o it_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o approve_v first_o of_o its_o sentence_n §_o 44_o again_o p._n 148._o he_o say_v he_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a first_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a this_o seem_v to_o render_v such_o authority_n useless_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a next_o a_o right_a judgement_n can_v but_o account_v all_o those_o place_n so_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o present_a major_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o himself_o last_o the_o look_v on_o such_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n etc._n etc._n be_v short_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n require_v our_o obedience_n when_o such_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o council_n §_o 45_o he_o proceed_v p._n 149._o that_o in_o matter_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o assent_v that_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o before_o §_o 43._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o his_o p._n 146._o concern_v the_o guide_n transgress_v the_o rule_n §_o 46_o p._n 151._o he_o go_v on_o that_o not_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o those_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o error_n and_o heresy_n true_a not_o to_o both_o but_o to_o one_o part_v it_o be_v and_o n._n o._n have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a or_o in_o the_o supreme_a court_n where_o a_o party_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n lawful_a supreme_a council_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n nor_o can_v be_v produce_v §_o 47_o p._n 172._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o mind_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o guide_n he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o true_a now_o and_o in_o all_o former_a time_n wherein_o also_o have_v be_v division_n and_o anti-communions_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o guide_n against_o guide_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v use_v right_o and_o be_v so_o tell_v we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v find_v by_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o which_o in_o such_o division_n be_v so_o and_o whenever_o in_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o use_v right_o but_o mistake_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o by_o this_o so_o use_v release_v from_o our_o obedience_n general_o in_o these_o answer_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o judge_v plead_v against_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o one_o annul_v the_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o urge_v a_o 144._o a_o p._n 144._o liberty_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v use_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o liberty_n well_o consistent_a with_o a_o obligation_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o their_o doctrine_n &_o authority_n as_o infallible_a so_o then_o be_v it_o well_o consistent_a also_o with_o that_o to_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o define_n necessary_n if_o they_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a or_o if_o fallible_a yet_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o where_o any_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a which_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o convince_a all_o those_o to_o who_o propose_v no_o protestant_n have_v in_o matter_n debate_v with_o catholic_n §_o 48_o again_o for_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n p._n 178._o he_o bring_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n over_o we_o though_o pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o p._n 179_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v both_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o well_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n if_o they_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a herein_o and_o if_o they_o fallible_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o dr_n responsory_a proposition_n be_v admit_v and_o n._n oh_o obedience_n no_o whit_n less_o establish_v chap._n iu._n concern_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n §_o 49_o 4ly_n against_o such_o principle_n and_o for_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n n.o._n
not_o err_v in_o such_o decree_n where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o these_o provincial_a council_n also_o a_o infallibility_n more_o than_o which_o catholic_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o general_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o these_o father_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v whether_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o traditional_a or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v promise_v assistance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o decree_v though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v fallible_a §_o 67_o to_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v out_o of_o dr._n field_n mention_v before_o â—4_n before_o §._o â—4_n and_o perplex_v enough_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o council_n can_v just_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o any_o of_o who_o some_o be_v think_v by_o they_o not_o to_o deserve_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v clear_a these_o council_n do_v not_o anathematise_v obstinate_a resister_n who_o obstinacy_n may_v lie_v in_o contradict_v but_o any_o dissenter_n insert_v also_o their_o decree_n sometime_o into_o the_o creed_n 3._o that_o no_o council_n only_o persuade_v i.e._n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o propose_v which_o full_a persuasion_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o err_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a therein_o can_v just_o require_v from_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o anathematise_v dissenter_n unless_o such_o judge_n perhaps_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o that_o all_o other_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o provincial_a council_n and_o this_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o power_n exact_v a_o internal_a assent_n require_v infallibility_n this_o to_o dr._n field_n that_o a_o full_a persuasion_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o anathema_n §_o 68_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o galatian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o certain_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o that_o for_o the_o mere_a dissent_n in_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n or_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o anathema_n nor_o may_v any_o one_o do_v this_o for_o any_o particular_a point_n in_o the_o gospel_n controvert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n he_o be_v persuade_v only_o nor_o yet_o in_o general_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v certain_a thereof_o which_o all_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v further_o from_o miracle_n §_o 69_o this_o to_o he_o reply_v but_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o that_o to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v reply_v be_v only_o a_o piece_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o n.o._n press_v &_o to_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o plea_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v as_o this_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o urge_v by_o n.o._n that_o general_a council_n have_v not_o only_o anathematise_v dissenter_n but_o sometime_o insert_v their_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o so_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o of_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n again_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o n._n oh_o urge_v against_o he_o 58._o he_o see_v before_o §._o 57_o 58._o both_o archbishop_n lawed_n and_o sometime_o his_o own_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v and_o in_o its_o general_n council_n if_o these_o be_v universal_o accept_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n his_o assert_v also_o 50._o also_o see_v before_o §._o 50._o that_o none_o can_v just_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n as_n i_o hope_v the_o sour_a first_o council_n do_v but_o a_o authority_n that_o first_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a where_o n.o._n also_o object_n that_o council_n fallible_a according_a to_o the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o therefore_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v no_o more_o than_o this_o noncontradiction_n to_o her_o 39_o article_n for_o which_o dr._n st._n 55._o st._n rat._n acc._n p._n 55._o quote_v these_o work_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o say_v dr._n st._n we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n not_o belief_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la and_o protestant_n on_o this_o account_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v a_o council_n fallible_a yet_o it_o require_v more_o and_o make_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o so_o say_v i_o must_v they_o condemn_v the_o first_o four_o council_n if_o not_o infallible_a he_o omit_v this_o also_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v admit_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o hold_v the_o dissenter_n from_o they_o heretic_n where_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o general_a council_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n in_o such_o decree_n §_o 70_o now_o if_o neither_o anathematise_v dissenter_n nor_o the_o council_n put_v their_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n nor_o the_o church_n catholick'_v afterward_o esteem_v those_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o council_n &_o the_o church_n also_o in_o accept_v they_o account_v they_o infallible_a in_o these_o their_o decree_n i_o ask_v what_o can_v the_o most_o infallible_a judge_n do_v or_o exact_v more_o do_v not_o the_o dr._n below_o 183._o below_o see_v p._n 182_o 183._o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o such_o than_o it_o be_v in_o she_o though_o not_o in_o general_a council_n in_o require_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o additional_a article_n define_v in_o trent_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o here_o in_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o he_o but_o now_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n grant_v the_o just_a require_v of_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n and_o so_o must_v he_o not_o either_o hold_v the_o first_o council_n infallible_a or_o that_o they_o injust_o require_v such_o assent_n unjust_o put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n last_o erroneous_o the_o church_n diffusive_a accept_v of_o their_o definition_n as_o such_o and_o esteem_v the_o contrary_a tenant_n heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n must_v he_o not_o either_o hold_n that_o these_o council_n know_v not_o this_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o infallible_a they_o may_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o else_o take_v themselves_o for_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v herein_o they_o or_o the_o dr_n rather_o and_o if_o hold_v themselves_o fallible_a why_o use_v they_o such_o language_n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregati_fw-la and_o hac_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la relate_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o definition_n and_o after_o all_o if_o fallible_a they_o be_v what_o assurance_n have_v any_o christian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o err_v in_o his_o creed_n can_v any_o one_o prepare_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o the_o socinian_o than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v or_o here_o since_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o with_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deny_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n do_v these_o thing_n just_o will_v he_o desert_v his_o former_a opinion_n just_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o grant_v itself_o fallible_a in_o such_o its_o decree_n notwithstanding_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n right_o do_v so_o and_o last_o for_o what_o good_a reason_n than_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_v such_o authority_n i_o say_v a_o solution_n of_o such_o difficulty_n urge_v by_o n.o._n i_o find_v not_o
in_o the_o dr_n answer_n §_o 71_o last_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n mention_v before_o §_o 54._o he_o return_v a_o answer_n extend_v from_o p._n 250._o to_o p._n 200._o where_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 251._o urge_v s._n augustine_n word_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o follow_v etc._n etc._n sequimur_fw-la sanè_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i._n e_fw-la in_o non-rebaptization_a etiam_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la certissimam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o there_o before_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o decide_v it_o thus_o the_o dr._n but_o this_o father_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o difference_n about_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a question_n and_o not_o clear_o resolve_v as_o to_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o sequimur_fw-la sanê_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la etc._n etc._n quite_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o the_o donatist_n urge_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o example_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la observari_fw-la placuit_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemus_fw-la explicate_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v much_o more_o thus_o quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la reicertè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la â—arundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la jam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o commendat_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o both_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v or_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n hold_v and_o state_n the_o truth_n if_o this_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o see_v the_o same_o say_v again_o elsewhere_o de_n unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 22._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o non_fw-fr evidence_n concern_v rebaptisation_n in_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la apertè_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n putâ—_n si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la &_o the_o hà c_n quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la deber_n mus_fw-la dubitare_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v its_o judgement_n facere_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la otherwise_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o concern_v something_o else_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o s._n augustine_n purpose_n facere_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o non-contradicere_a and_o which_o imply_v also_o assentire_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o see_v the_o certissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v it_o i.e._n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o it_o discover_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n also_o as_o uner_o determine_v by_o it_o §_o 72_o again_o p._n 253._o he_o urge_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o where_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o donatus_n or_o parmenianus_n or_o pontius_n have_v say_v for_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o n.o._n grant_v very_o true_a if_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n speak_v it_o of_o particular_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o its_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v one_o rational_o plead_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o tide_n where_o a_o general_a council_n understand_v and_o expound_v they_o contrary_a §_o 73_o ibid._n he_o urge_v as_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o other_o controversy_n by_o nothing_o but_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o word_n be_v not_o s._n augustine_n nor_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n first_o know_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v he_o here_o any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o general_n council_n or_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bâ—_n to_o but_o the_o donatist_n with_o he_o allow_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v the_o church_n sufficient_o demonstrable_a by_o their_o clear_a authority_n which_o if_o clear_a alone_o also_o suffice_v and_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o that_o he_o wave_v these_o other_o proof_n viz_o of_o council_n miracle_n &c_n &c_n on_o his_o side_n wherein_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o episcopi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la and_o miracula_fw-la vera_fw-la so_o they_o will_v wave_v the_o urge_n of_o their_o council_n far_o inferior_a and_o their_o miracle_n vision_n &c_n &c_n fallacious_a on_o their_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o they_o he_o call_v morarum_fw-la tendâ—â—ulâ—_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v press_v scripture_n again_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n council_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o to_o be_v any_o proof_n in_o controversy_n why_o use_v he_o it_o as_o such_o in_o rebaptization_n §_o 74_o again_o p._n 254._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n s_o austin_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o infallibility_n where_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n both_o side_n bâ—â—â—_n full_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o the_o true_a church_n which-soev_a it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o from_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o its_o general_n council_n this_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o have_v urge_v its_o determine_v a_o truth_n as_o he_o every_o where_o do_v see_v the_o quotation_n in_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bott_a and_o the_o donatist_n will_v soon_o have_v reply_v that_o his_o general_n council_n err_v and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 75_o again_o p._n 255._o he_o produce_v that_o much-worn_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sapè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v view_v the_o place_n set_v down_o at_o large_a there_o by_o this_o author_n which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 256._o p._n 256._o he_o afterward_o press_v can_v he_o understand_v of_o unlawful_a council_n of_o matter_n of_o fast_a or_o practice_n but_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a question_n then_o in_o debate_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o that_o hereby_o s._n austin_n take_v off_o the_o great_a plea_n the_o donatist_n make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o continual_o urge_v for_o themselves_o but_o n.o._n have_v already_o weigh_v this_o common-place_n and_o reply_v to_o it_o 11._o it_o addit_fw-la to_o p._n 86._o l._n 11._o that_o if_o such_o plenary_a council_n as_o that_o which_o determine_v non-rebaptization_a be_v errable_a and_o amendable_a in_o these_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la neither_o have_v s._n austin_n any_o reason_n to_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n c._n 4._o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o heresy_n for_o dissent_v from_o it_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n nor_o have_v the_o second_o general_n council_n any_o just_a ground_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la no_o just_a cause_n i_o say_v
this_o true_o and_o sincere_o which_o they_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n seem_v thus_o to_o make_v necessary_n those_o point_n only_o wherein_o all_o side_n or_o the_o many_o on_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v but_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n i._n e_o contradiction_n of_o any_o christian_a society_n or_o party_n in_o point_n necessary_a if_o all_o side_n be_v thus_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o all_o those_o difference_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v will_v be_v no_o heresy_n if_o hitherto_o in_o necessary_n have_v be_v no_o difference_n and_o so_o if_o any_o necessary_a point_n now_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o christian_n shall_v happen_v hereafter_o by_o any_o considerable_a party_n to_o be_v contest_v it_o must_v be_v thenceforth_o cashier_v as_o a_o non-necessary_a §_o 98_o the_o same_o mr._n chillingworth_n elsewhere_o 48._o elsewhere_o ch_n 6._o §._o 48._o answer_v a_o like_a question_n methinks_v with_o as_o little_a satisfaction_n the_o question_n how_o a_o protestant_n without_o any_o guide_n save_o scripture_n may_v know_v he_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n be_v certain_a enough_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o maybe_o certain_a also_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o so_o all_o heretic_n too_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n for_z they_o believe_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o the_o bible_n his_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v the_o protestant_n then_o certain_a of_o this_o his_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o or_o if_o not_o but_o only_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_n so_o may_v the_o heretic_n too_o and_o still_o remain_v a_o heretic_n since_o then_o heretic_n also_o do_v both_o urge_v and_o on_o their_o side_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n clear_a here_o the_o question_n return_v who_o there_o be_v to_o decide_v on_o which_o part_n it_o be_v clear_a be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v decline_v and_o this_o common_a reason_n the_o dr_n often_o appeal_v to_o but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o and_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n or_o the_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v what_o be_v heresy_n in_o point_n necessary_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o if_o such_o common_a reason_n may_v decide_v controversy_n for_o suppress_v heresy_n these_o be_v so_o decide_v already_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o inquisitive_a may_v see_v 3d._a discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o former_o refer_v to_o but_o suppose_v here_o it_o be_v say_v no_o but_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v decide_v this_o matter_n yet_o since_o both_o side_n pretend_v also_o this_o antiquity_n as_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o controversy_n will_v not_o this_o again_o return_v we_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a christianity_n suppose_v against_o a_o socinian_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n in_o such_o matter_n §_o 99_o but_o beside_o these_o difficulty_n this_o device_n of_o mr._n chill_a worth_n and_o his_o disciple_n seem_v much_o to_o sail_v in_o one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o very_a service_n and_o form_n of_o that_o external_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v join_v so_o that_o in_o this_o public_a service_n what_o please_v one_o will_v dislike_v another_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v often_o elsewhere_o that_o though_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o of_o she_o other_o corruption_n yet_o have_v they_o for_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n a_o concurrence_n wherein_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o here_o therefore_o at_o last_o must_v not_o the_o communion_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n keep_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a several_a external_a communion_n yet_o shall_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o one_o internal_a but_o then_o as_o for_o remedy_v such_o quarrel_n also_o about_o the_o form_n he_o seem_v to_o propose_v that_o in_o such_o external_a communion_n no_o manner_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o what_o all_o christian_n approve_v for_o so_o he_o require_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a but_o beside_o that_o thus_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n former_a public_a service_n will_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n will_v no_o more_o stand_v than_o the_o roman_a thus_o the_o public_a service_n must_v continual_o vary_v hereafter_o as_o any_o christian_n shall_v dislike_v something_o in_o it_o and_o then_o what_o all_o agree_v in_o to_o day_n they_o will_v not_o to_o morrow_n for_o nunquam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placeat_fw-la i_o add_v especial_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v establish_v modò_fw-la placeat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sire_n velut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la positae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la relictae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la as_o calvin_n 31._o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o §._o 31._o the_o same_o proposal_n or_o design_n as_o mr_n chillingworth_n for_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v also_o mr_n hales_n of_o eton_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n there_o p._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o service_n so_o frame_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o particular_a and_o private_a fancy_n but_o contain_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v schism_n on_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v utter_o vanish_v for_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o any_o party_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o way_n suffer_v whereas_o to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la and_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o man_n of_o different_a pinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o hold_v communion_n in_o sacris_fw-la and_o both_o go_v to_o one_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o opinion_n he_o include_v here_o he_o proceed_v why_o may_v not_o i_o go_v if_o occasion_n require_v to_o a_o arian_n church_n so_o there_o be_v no_o ariamsâ—e_o express_v in_o their_o liturgy_n we_o see_v what_o a_o different_a complexion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o its_o governor_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnious_a and_o s._n paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la against_o who_o may_v be_v repeat_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v against_o mr._n chillingworth_n §_o 100_o not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o such_o answer_n allow_v as_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o mean_n effectual_a for_o crush_a heresy_n or_o diminish_v sect_n but_o rather_o countenance_v and_o increase_v they_o if_o the_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o i_o review_v what_o the_o dr_n have_v say_v in_o some_o page_n before_o 267._o before_o p._n 267._o concern_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o to_o see_v if_o this_o church-authority_n may_v be_v there_o as_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n any_o further_o enforce_v there_o
their_o external_a disobedience_n or_o contradiction_n but_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o 39_o article_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v by_o this_o church_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n sure_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o establish_v of_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o canon_n run_v general_o whoso_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v the_o article_n &c_n &c_n in_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o hold_a popery_n or_o socinianism_n see_v synod_n 1640._o can._n 3._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o whatever_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n from_o their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o 31._o article_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n du_n consistoire_n run_v thus_o simo_n un_o ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr &c._n &c._n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v raise_v any_o debate_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n sacrament_n public_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o matter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o hear_n with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o with_o a_o express_a disavow_v their_o error_n record_v now_o sure_o this_o disavow_v their_o error_n be_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n here_o then_o be_v require_v a_o punctual_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o the_o person_n convent_v shall_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o caution_v before_o sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr decision_n en_fw-fr appartienne_fw-fr a_fw-fr autrez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr au_fw-fr synod_n and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n see_v acta_fw-la synod_n dordrecht_n sess_n 138._o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o foederato_fw-la belgio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o sure_o include_v the_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o thesh_a article_n excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la this_o i_o have_v add_v to_o show_v the_o same_o proceed_n of_o other_o foreign_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a with_o these_o of_o england_n to_o which_o now_o to_o return_v either_o in_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n these_o english_a national_a synod_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o whoever_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o affirm_v the_o impose_v something_o there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o who_o do_v affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o then_o what_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o if_o no_o consent_n to_o her_o article_n be_v require_v in_o general_a of_o all_o her_o subject_n what_o a_o indulgence_n be_v here_o for_o variety_n of_o sect_n every_o one_o be_v leave_v in_o matter_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o this_o church_n say_v she_o compose_v these_o article_n this_o of_o the_o doctor_n passings-by_a in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 76._o l._n 3._o the_o controversy_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v by_o n._n o._n and_o if_o there_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v propose_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o order_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n whether_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n ibid._n l_o 11._o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christian_n without_o their_o infallibility_n the_o certainty_n pretend_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o oppose_v by_o n._n o._n be_v such_o a_o certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o every_o person_n as_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o what_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o endeavour_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o vocation_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o experience_n ib._n l._n 9_o the_o occasion_n be_v my_o adversary_n call_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n that_o follow_v nor_o concern_v n._n o_o and_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v this_o worth_a their_o pain_n i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o p._n 79._o annotation_n on_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n page_n 79._o l._n ult_n sometime_o they_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n use_v this_o language_n of_o a_o objective_a infallibility_n himself_o in_o his_o 20_o principle_n where_o he_o say_v assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o whereby_o it_o appear_v himself_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o jargon_n and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o of_o his_o archbishop_n lawd_n 125._o lawd_n p._n 125._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o make_v the_o archbishop_n also_o one_o of_o the_o juggler_n he_o talk_v of_o p._n 80._o l._n 10._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o if_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v i_o add_v or_o as_o apply_v to_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v proposition_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—mal_n be_v infallible_o true_a do_v not_o himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v writing_n infallible_a see_v his_o princ._n 12._o and_o be_v not_o this_o â—re_n infallible_o true_a n._n 1_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n the_o dr_n have_v be_v â—aâ—ing_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o say_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n where_o leave_v the_o
necessitate_v thereto_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o ibid._n n._n 7._o now_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v state_v as_o it_o ought_v or_o as_o dr_n field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o have_v state_v it_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o church_n be_v allow_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v hitherto_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n n._n 5_o this_o plea_n of_o n._n o._n i_o desire_v may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o dr_n discourse_n so_o often_o as_o he_o question_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v well_o examine_v what_o satisfaction_n he_o find_v from_o the_o answer_v the_o dr_n have_v here_o return_v to_o it_o which_o former_a practice_n of_o church_n and_o council_n if_o once_o allow_v chillingworâ—h_o 200._o chillingworâ—h_o p._n 200._o see_v press_v so_o far_o for_o church-infallibility_a and_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o that_o as_o n._n o._n have_v observe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o what_o warrant_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o do_v he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v this_o because_o some_o protestant_n among_o who_o this_o dr_n will_v willing_o submit_v to_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o first_o council_n for_o which_o yet_o chillingworth_n can_v see_v no_o just_a reason_n why_o such_o post-apostolick_a authority_n for_o some_o time_n admit_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v he_o go_v on_o yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reasâ—n_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v be_v a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n where_o the_o word_n though_o not_o infallible_a show_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a council_n disallow_v by_o he_o clear_o infer_v infallibility_n the_o thing_n n._n o._n urge_v mean_a while_n whatever_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v find_v for_o either_o opinion_n here_o debate_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n n._n o._n contend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o necessary_n and_o according_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n the_o dr_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o two_o religion_n of_o n._n o._n and_o of_o dr_n st._n and_o mr_n chillingworth_n for_o this_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o opposition_n by_o the_o other_o and_o last_o any_o plebeian_n may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o general_n council_n as_o such_o or_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o as_o not_o such_o viz._n unity_n and_o division_n pag._n 113._o l._n 19_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o humble_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manife_v his_o will_n to_o we_o sure_a to_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o sufficient_o make_v know_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o scripture_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o or_o exposition_n of_o his_o church_n for_o also_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sum_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la will_v not_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n 4._o or_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n now_o extant_a see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 1._o pag._n 115._o l._n 5_o if_o this_o point_n viz._n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a an_o end_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n yes_o if_o such_o a_o unappealable_a judge_n be_v prove_v as_o none_o may_v oppose_v or_o reform_v against_o ib._n l._n 18._o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o clear_a text_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o text_n foremention_v 4._o foremention_v note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o numb_a 4._o interpret_v by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ground_v upon_o the_o traditive_a understanding_n they_o in_o such_o a_o sâ—nse_n annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 7._o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infallibility_n pag._n 116._o l._n 1._o when_o i_o come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o find_v whâ—t_v the_o considerator_n will_v produce_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o soâ—n_v discern_v how_o little_a mind_n he_o have_v etc._n etc._n n._n o._n â—s_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n this_o author_n will_v needs_o transform_v n._n oh_o brief_n consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n into_o a_o set_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o show_v its_o defectiveness_n as_o such_o one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v there_o by_o n._n o_o and_o to_o release_v himself_o from_o prosecute_a the_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o the_o several_a deficiency_n charge_v on_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 10._o but_o however_o this_o deut_n 17.10_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v twice_o produce_v upon_o our_o author_n mention_v the_o clearness_n of_o god_n law_n give_v to_o moses_n n._n o._n mention_v these_o judge_n also_o appoint_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v twice_o repeat_v because_o the_o other_o twice_o urge_v ib._n l._n 13._o it_o be_v so_o unlucky_a as_o it_o prove_v the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n to_o be_v infallible_a of_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o how_o the_o great_a cause_n between_o church_n and_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v there_o dedicatory_a there_o see_v his_o epist_n dedicatory_a let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n these_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o decide_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o to_o do_v and_o forbear_v to_o practice_v as_o they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a state_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n this_o obedience_n let_v protestant_n yield_v to_o lawful_a general_n council_n more_o be_v not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 11_o do_v this_o imply_v infallibility_n no_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o absolute_a obedience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n grant_v here_o the_o people_n yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o these_o judge_n i._n e_o i_o suppose_v assent_n to_o their_o sentence_n decide_v to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o n._n o._n press_v and_o indeed_o unless_o they_o first_o yield_v this_o the_o people_n can_v not_o lawful_o act_v whatever_o these_o judge_n command_v do_v the_o people_n than_o the_o same_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n i.e._n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatever_o these_o tell_v they_o be_v lawful_a or_o command_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n law_n let_v he_o review_v here_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n if_o he_o please_v p._n 239._o to_o the_o contrary_a allow_v a_o obligation_n to_o submission_n or_o acquiescence_n but_o not_o a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o please_v too_o that_o which_o mr_n chillingworth_n 17._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §._o 17._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n viz._n that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o external_a passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a and_o active_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o
same_o kind_n as_o be_v some_o of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o viz._n by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n lame_a have_v walk_v leper_n be_v cleanse_v deaf_a hear_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n though_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n that_o in_o all_o time_n more_o or_o few_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o for_o attestation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o who_o work_v such_o miracle_n for_o other_o imitation_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o more_o visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o miracle_n still_o in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o and_o where_o christianity_n already_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o establish_v n.o._n make_v choice_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o relation_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o very_a many_o true_a miraracle_n in_o these_o kind_n he_o himself_o have_v know_v and_o see_v in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o there_o say_v si_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taccam_fw-la ea_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o coloniâ_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o nondum_fw-la est_fw-la biennium_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apud_fw-la hipponem_fw-la regium_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la datis_fw-la libellis_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la fermè_fw-la numerum_fw-la pervenerant_fw-la quando_fw-la ista_fw-la conscripsi_fw-la calamae_n verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la prius_fw-la esse_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o crebrius_fw-la dantur_fw-la incredibili_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superant_fw-la vzalietiam_fw-la quae_fw-la colonia_n vticae_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la facta_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la many_o of_o which_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o those_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n beside_o he_o at_o milan_n the_o infirm_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o inveterate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n miraculous_o cure_v evil_a spirit_n eject_v both_o out_o of_o person_n and_o house_n and_o many_o dead_a also_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o father_n mention_n of_o these_o last_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o which_o miracle_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v first_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o and_o of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o public_a bill_n or_o record_n and_o memorial_n to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n imitate_v in_o this_o by_o the_o church-governor_n in_o latter_a time_n id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n cùm_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la where_v our_o author_n 578._o author_n see_v dr_n st._n 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o of_o miracle_n p._n 578._o find_v signa_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o long_a after_o julian_n be_v destroy_v and_o where_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n perhaps_o but_o not_o pagan_n to_o behold_v or_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o which_o frequency_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o small_a a_o time_n if_o seem_v convenient_a to_o the_o dr_n in_o that_o discourse_n 585._o discourse_n p._n 585._o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o milan_n a_o cancer_n a_o fistula_n and_o two_o shake_a person_n in_o africa_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n austin_n confess_v they_o be_v neither_o for_o number_n nor_o quality_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n n._n o_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o well_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o former_a time_n if_o these_o miracle_n equal_o evidence_v in_o both_o and_o especial_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n pretendable_a after_o the_o christian_a religion_n former_o plant_v in_o such_o church_n for_o these_o do_v in_o the_o former_a that_o do_v not_o as_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n n._n 3_o neither_o aught_o the_o prove_v of_o several_a miracle_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a to_o have_v be_v feign_v for_o what_o gain_v credit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o or_o also_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o several_a when_o feign_v by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v so_o which_o also_o be_v both_o grant_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o by_o catholic_n to_o sway_v any_o so_o much_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n either_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o latter_a time_n relate_v in_o saint_n life_n or_o other_o church-history_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_o testify_v or_o that_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v falsify_v for_o all_o the_o end_v forenamed_a and_o thus_o only_o it_o seem_v can_v this_o miracle_n this_o enquiry_n into_o rom._n miracle_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v or_o equal_o to_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o he_o allow_v or_o none_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o these_o where_o frequent_o do_v to_o have_v manifest_o testify_v as_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o society_n profess_v and_o again_o *_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o many_o catholic_n author_n he_o cite_v to_o have_v complain_v not_o of_o some_o but_o a_o general_a falsification_n of_o the_o miracle_n occur_v in_o the_o record_n of_o latter_a time_n i_o say_v thus_o this_o author_n have_v write_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o all_o these_o catholic_n author_n quote_v by_o he_o do_v maintain_v a_o continuance_n of_o true_a miracle_n to_o some_o degree_n and_o as_o to_o some_o person_n still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n of_o some_o so_o stand_v up_o as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o and_o out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o sever_v from_o they_o and_o crush_v and_o suppress_v the_o other_o ib._n l._n 4._o all_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v among_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o these_o miracle_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v here_o i_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v now_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n 2_o that_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v consider_v a_o like_a frequency_n and_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o they_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o also_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o produce_v that_o firm_a belief_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o many_o person_n by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v either_o see_v by_o they_o or_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o belief_n some_o single_a fact_n in_o other_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v rare_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o some_o remote_a time_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o attestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o truth_n can_v effect_v and_o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o end_n whatever_o elsewhere_o by_o heathen_n or_o by_o heretic_n for_o if_o such_o miracle_n no_o way_n
distinguishable_a or_o diversify_v from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o be_v real_o do_v by_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o and_o as_o usual_o as_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o end_n wherefore_o do_v will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o most_o easy_o mistake_v or_o misrelated_a and_o after_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o such_o miracle_n do_v there_o this_o end_n will_v be_v represent_v by_o every_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o all_o religion_n will_v come_v to_o have_v a_o undiscernable_o equal_a plea_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v not_o the_o end_n why_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v chief_o insist_v on_o or_o prove_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o end_n in_o such_o case_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v the_o same_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o thing_n the_o most_o necessary_a but_o the_o fact_n and_o from_o it_o present_o gather_v the_o catholickness_n and_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o person_n see_v john_n 9.16_o 17_o 30_o 31_o 33._o such_o and_o so_o well_o attest_v miracle_n therefore_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v i_o gather_v never_o have_v be_v never_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o person_n in_o false_a religion_n or_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o and_o then_o this_o grant_v i_o may_v hence_o safe_o conclude_v also_o that_o such_o miracle_n do_v always_o evidence_n the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o so_o that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n do_v belong_v add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o dr_n word_n follow_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a its_o infallibility_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o p._n 121._o l._n 1._o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o this_o end_n i.e._n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o method_n and_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o if_o then_o god_n never_o bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o any_o other_o end_n save_v this_o then_o if_o true_a miracle_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v be_v prove_v infallibility_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o to_o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n of_o he_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a further_o if_o our_o author_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o miracle_n show_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o worker_n such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v nothing_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v show_v he_o in_o scripture_n many_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v not_o this_o as_o those_o corinthian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 28_o 30._o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o several_a other_o there_o beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o a_o apostolical_a infallibility_n of_o all_o which_o holy_a person_n who_o god_n honour_v thus_o with_o miracle_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o such_o deliver_v for_o god_n faith_n certain_o be_v so_o who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o be_v assist_v with_o miracle_n which_v be_v always_o a_o seal_n of_o truth_n if_o deliver_v falsitye_n as_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v be_v god_n truth_n whilst_o in_o their_o deliver_v it_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o pretend_v it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o do_v miracle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o their_o pretention_n but_o if_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v with_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v then_o can_v their_o miracle_n be_v urge_v for_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o hold_v who_o do_v themselves_o say_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_n their_o miracle_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o but_o not_o more_o i_o say_v then_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v here_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n have_v likewise_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o they_o say_v as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v not_o true_a for_o the_o corinthian_n also_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n infallible_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o none_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n or_o do_v any_o such_o evident_a and_o frequent_a miracle_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v teach_v or_o hold_v the_o infallible_a catholic_n faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o the_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v entire_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o infallibility_n like_a to_o that_o of_o they_o for_o convey_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o to_o posterity_n i_o accord_n with_o he_o and_o contend_v that_o none_o to_o this_o day_n have_v have_v such_o gift_n save_o such_o orthodox_n person_n no_o pagan_n no_o heretic_n true_a miracle_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v distinctive_a sign_n that_o accompany_v and_o follow_v only_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_n mar._n 16.17_o for_o whatever_o end_v these_o miracle_n happen_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o many_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o where_o a_o frequency_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v see_v in_o any_o communion_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o its_o faith_n god_n have_v provide_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a miracle_n shall_v never_o be_v part_v i.e._n that_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v there_o be_v the_o former_a by_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o though_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v all_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o clear_o testify_v by_o eye-witness_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o i_o exclude_v here_o all_o such_o effect_n though_o miraculous_a to_o we_o as_o evil_a spirit_n god_n permit_v have_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v by_o the_o instrumency_n and_o application_n of_o some_o natural_a agent_n though_o this_o transcend_v any_o humane_a art_n or_o capacity_n for_o such_o miracle_n i_o willing_o grant_v both_o magician_n and_o also_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v operate_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o angelical_a power_n therein_o either_o voluntary_a or_o also_o constrain_v as_o to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o these_o spirit_n compel_v thereto_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o the_o former_a such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v also_o that_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o of_o any_o their_o instrument_n &_o be_v by_o christian_n easy_o distinguishable_a from_o these_o other_o pag._n 121._o l._n 7._o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o defy_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o like_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n i.e._n as_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o neither_o heathen_n neither_o heretical_a church_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n viz._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v again_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o church_n do_v such_o miracle_n must_v be_v the_o catholic_n &_o from_o this_o that_o such_o miracle_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o age_n do_v show_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o if_o here_o he_o put_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o limit_v the_o former_a and_o carry_v such_o a_o sense_n that_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o catholic_n may_v also_o do_v all_o such_o miracle_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o some_o other_o end_n but_o not_o for_o this_o viz._n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o either_o *_o to_o show_v that_o the_o historian_n that_o have_v relate_v such_o miracle_n have_v not_o also_o apply_v they_o
to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a miracle-worker_n profess_v and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o god_n they_o serve_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o aesculapius_n or_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n or_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist-bishop_n who_o urge_v they_o against_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n *_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o have_v relate_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n have_v to_o give_v these_o their_o just_a force_n and_o value_n express_v always_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n the_o dr_n mention_n here_o and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o end_n from_o which_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o end_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o world_n chief_o to_o be_v inform_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o *_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n always_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v their_o end_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o people_n we_o see_v without_o examine_v this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v from_o god_n from_o their_o behold_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o pharisee_n not_o dream_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n never_o offer_v to_o elude_v any_o of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n jo._n 9_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o by-account_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v render_v no_o way_n more_o creditable_a thereby_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v scarce_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o one_a here_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v by_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o or_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o pretend_v in_o the_o other_o 2_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v many_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n if_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o even_o all_o along_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o ecolesiastical_a history_n 3_o these_o miracle_n pretend_v both_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i.e._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n fiunt_fw-la ergò_fw-la nunc_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multa_fw-la miracula_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciente_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vult_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n fecit_fw-la 8._o fecit_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_z which_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o true_a 4_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o also_o have_v grant_v see_v in_o his_o 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o p._n 578.580_o and_o then_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a age_n or_o in_o the_o present_a if_o there_o appear_v first_o as_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n 2ly_n if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o still_o in_o these_o as_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o his_o more_o extraordinary_a faithful_a servant_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o unwavering_a faith_n of_o obtain_v what_o be_v ask_v for_o his_o better_a service_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o last_o that_o end_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n our_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 16._o where_o he_o faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v do_v per_fw-la martyrum_fw-la memorias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hot_a novit_fw-la expedire_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la adificandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la illi_fw-la confession_n sunt_fw-la paessi_fw-it 3ly_n where_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a time_n produce_v as_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a of_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o those_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n have_v ib._n l._n 7_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o true_o nor_o 2_o so_o much_o the_o pretence_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n to_o miracle_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a for_o number_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o pretend_a in_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o simon_n magus_n his_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o few_o also_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seem_v seign_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o those_o of_o christian_n but_o pretence_n on_o any_o side_n signify_v nothing_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v belief_n of_o miracle_n not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n pag._n 122._o l._n 15._o but_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i.e._n that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o christian_n believe_v or_o that_o in_o his_o learning_n the_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o instructer_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a or_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o add_v or_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o as_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o become_v incarnate_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a any_o of_o which_o article_n such_o christian_a may_v saving_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v without_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o from_o some_o other_o formerly-known_a divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o this_o article_n may_v be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n such_o person_n may_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o have_v define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a before_o he_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o which_o cnhurch-infallibillity_a be_v prove_v ib._n l._n 18._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o whatever_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n think_v of_o it_o yes_o there_o may_v so_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v may_v both_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o forementioned_a tradition_n and_o as_o catholic_n writer_n ordinary_o state_n it_o to_o who_o the_o dr_n owe_v his_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o n._n o_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o catholic_n believe_v or_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o be_v church-infallibility_a see_v the_o catholic_n author_n cite_v in_o 3d_o disc_n of_o the_o guide_n §_o 129._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o its_o own_o testimony_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o 37._o he_o princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 37._o whoever_o be_v prove_v i.e._n by_o some_o other_o medium_n or_o grant_v once_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o
seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n after_o which_o n.o._n add_v there_o that_o the_o dr_n instead_o of_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o may_v have_v say_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o if_o his_o cause_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o his_o mitigation_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o confident_a pretender_n to_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n ib._n l._n 12._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n v._o 8._o ib._n l._n 5_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v see_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n in_o these_o word_n 38_o word_n princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 38_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o this_o supernatural_a divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o those_o first_o person_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o posterity_n from_o tradition_n descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o manner_n at_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o learn_v his_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o tradition_n to_o which_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v to_o scripture_n perhaps_o his_o fall_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o drollery_n here_o make_v he_o oversee_v it_o pag._n 127._o l._n 5._o what_o be_v its_o weapon_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o n._n 4._o pag._n 128._o l._n 3._o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o age_n and_o time_n no._n not_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ib._n l._n 14._o let_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o n.o._n the_o considerator_n treat_v of_o no_o other_o and_o often_o mention_n this_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o see_v then_o what_o be_v produce_v concern_v this_o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o n._n 1_o ib.l._n 7_o the_o only_a argument_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o our_o author_n allege_v here_o the_o council_n anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n still_v they_o heretic_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o n.o._n press_v n._n oh_o word_v be_v these_o urge_v by_o he_o with_o application_n to_o the_o dr_n 17._o principle_n and_o without_o design_v any_o set_a discourse_n on_o church-infallibility_a 39_o church-infallibility_a prineip_n consid_fw-la p._n 39_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o apparent_a succession_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o commission_n know_v by_o tradition_n their_o testimony_n must_v have_v be_v unquestionable_o believe_v by_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n always_o repute_v and_o hold_v themselves_o divine_o assist_v and_o infallible_a for_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o our_o lord_n promise_n in_o all_o age_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n still_v they_o heretic_n ever_o after_o upon_o it_o for_o that_o no_o authority_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o dr_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a be_v therefore_o which_o be_v infallible_a can_v just_o require_v our_o internal_a assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n their_o allow_v only_o a_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n due_a to_o council_n fallible_a infer_v that_o council_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o n._n 2_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v to_o prevent_v this_o reply_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n we_o find_v indeed_o subordinate_a council_n also_o state_v sometime_o matteâ—s_v of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n but_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o they_o not_o pass_v such_o act_n without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o a_o general_a acceptation_n render_v such_o their_o decision_n authentic_a and_o valid_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o n.o._n say_v before_o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dr_n mention_v here_o be_v quote_v more_o at_o large_a we_o see_v say_v n.o._n what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n exact_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n viz._n no_o less_o than_o assent_n and_o belief_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o if_o just_o require_v by_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o dr_n argue_v their_o infallibility_n for_o say_v he_o 506_o he_o rat._n account_v p._n 506_o where_o council_n challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o because_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o here_o the_o dr_n pass_v by_o several_a thing_n urge_v by_o n.o._n of_o which_o see_v the_o former_a disc_n §_o 69._o and_o invade_v only_o this_o part_n general_a council_n their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n as_o he_o express_v it_o though_o n.o._n speak_v of_o the_o church_n always_o afterward_o still_v such_o dissenter_n from_o the_o council_n decree_v heretic_n the_o doctor_n word_n here_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n he_o insist_o upon_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o often_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o provincial_a council_n as_o well_o as_o general_n have_v anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o they_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o say_v this_o do_v not_o imply_v their_o infallibility_n where_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr coucil_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 3_o to_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v in_o the_o former_a disc_n §_o 65._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o repeat_v at_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o less_o trouble_n by_o make_v frequent_a reference_n first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o author_n will_v maintain_v here_o against_o n.o._n be_v it_o this_o that_o neither_o anathematise_v dissenter_n nor_o the_o council_n put_v their_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n nor_o the_o church_n catholick'_v afterward_o esteem_v those_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o council_n at_o least_o and_o also_o the_o church_n account_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o these_o their_o decree_n what_o can_v the_o most_o infallible_a judge_n do_v or_o exact_v more_o do_v not_o he_o below_o 113._o below_o see_v p._n 113._o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o require_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o additional_a article_n define_v in_o trent_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n
in_o the_o place_n controvert_v between_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dispute_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n protuleris_fw-la quod_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la audiamus_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la homoousion_n nullo_n casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o homoousion_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augustine_n take_v his_o challenge_n and_o as_o he_o wave_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ariminum_n upon_o which_o here_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la homoousion_n quoth_v in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la arrianos_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la patribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i._n e_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la i.e._n by_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n counci_n veritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o concilio_n ariminensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la haeretica_fw-la impietas_fw-la labefâ—ctare_fw-la tentavit_fw-la he_o condescend_v thus_o i_o say_v after_o this_o utter_v in_o justification_n of_o nice_a sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la he_o say_v not_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la teneris_fw-la but_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumque_fw-la propriis_fw-la as_o the_o two_o council_n be_v say_v utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concenset_fw-la that_o be_v this_o our_o conference_n or_o dispute_n shall_v only_o be_v as_o you_o desire_v from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o person_n may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a without_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o not_o therefore_o all_o person_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 230._o l._n 15._o mean_o while_o none_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n plead_v or_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a needless_a to_o be_v further_o prove_v one_o will_v think_v to_o dr_n st._n pag._n 236._o l._n 1._o this_o be_v in_o term_n assert_v by_o he_o 9_o he_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o as_o a_o fuundamental_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n contain_v our_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o capacity_n that_o many_o do_v not_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n for_o settle_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o dr_n to_o which_o infallible_a authority_n that_o this_o father_n refer_v such_o person_n for_o learning_n the_o true_a faith_n see_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i.e._n of_o believe_a church-authority_n where_o he_o say_v cûm_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o choose_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la deuce_fw-la irruis_fw-la and_o omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o pnucos_fw-la paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergò_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la screno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandum_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la who_o therefore_o he_o refer_v to_o this_o security_n of_o believe_a church_n authority_n for_o in_o religione_fw-la quid_fw-la iniquius_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v he_o ibid_fw-la he_o ibid_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la antistites_fw-la nebis_fw-la non_fw-la fictum_fw-la animum_fw-la pollicentibus_fw-la credant_fw-la nos_fw-la eye_n praecipientibus_fw-la nolimus_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o c._n 16._o that_o for_o such_o person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la quâ_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitetes_fw-la aâ—â—ollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la seposu_fw-la â_fw-la rationc_fw-fr quam_fw-la sinceram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movere_fw-la parâ—â—â—_n miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o 17._o and_o ib._n c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la atque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la quà m_fw-la tanto_fw-la labour_n nost_o praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la i_o may_v say_v or_o of_o scripture_n &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la intus_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tenere_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquà _fw-la creaturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credat_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la hâ—bâ—t_fw-la and_o in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o join_v these_o two_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cùm_fw-la adhibita_fw-la imentio_fw-la say_v he_o incertum_fw-la esse_fw-la providerit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pronunciâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la consulat_fw-la regulam_fw-la fiaci_fw-la quam_fw-la 1_o de_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la planioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la 2_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la percepit_fw-la more_o of_o this_o need_v not_o many_o excellent_a rule_n this_o father_n give_v by_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o learned_a but_o not_o this_o exclusive_o to_o those_o person_n be_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n who_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o part_n by_o these_o rule_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o other_o repair_n to_o it_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o study_n still_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 238._o l._n 12._o 16._o 12._o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n christian_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o which_o word_n 6.53_o word_n jo._n 6.53_o seem_v to_o command_v something_o evil_a must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o not_o imagine_v as_o the_o word_n strict_o take_v sound_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o other_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o we_o as_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n auditor_n gross_o misunderstand_a he_o and_o so_o forsake_v he_o in_o which_o sense_n dominus_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n not_o imagine_v thus_o i_o say_v but_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o feed_v on_o by_o we_o this_o real_a so_o as_o also_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o to_o the_o symbol_n yet_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o a_o real_a participation_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o learn_a writer_n have_v much_o speak_v of_o and_o contend_v for_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o catholic_n before_o that_o the_o rubric_n or_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o late_a sect_n admit_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n a.d._n 1660._o which_o rubric_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o it_o deny_v that_o christ_n substance_n can_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n where_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v first_o contrive_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o in_o the_o new-moulding_a and_o correct_v of_o the_o former_a common_a prayer_n book_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n upon_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n of_o some_o foreign_a reform_a divine_v make_v against_o it_o and_o be_v then_o back_v also_o with_o the_o 28_o article_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o same_o king_n in_o
a_o wrong_a one_o to_o posterity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v they_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v yield_v only_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o think_v nothing_o prove_v to_o he_o for_o of_o this_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v be_v as_o innocent_a in_o dissent_v as_o we_o in_o assent_v ib._n l._n 9_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o word_n what_o either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o many_o of_o they_o manifest_o frequent_o and_o constant_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o receive_n hold_v and_o deliver_v of_o it_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a certain_a and_o firm_a undoubted_a câ—rtain_a and_o firm_a upon_o what_o account_n sure_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o something_o whatever_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o not_o of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v here_o contest_v pag._n 248._o l._n 7_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o either_o only_a by_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o plain_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n by_o these_o decree_n than_o vincentius_n at_o last_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o discern_v heresy_n i_o will_v this_o author_n will_v do_v so_o too_o pag._n 249._o l._n 7._o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o least_o supposition_n of_o infallibility_n not_o so_o sure_o if_o our_o author_n remember_v vincentius_n his_o former_a word_n affirm_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o general_a council_n as_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a certain_a and_o firm_a and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o ib._n l._n 2_o if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o latter_o general_a council_n of_o latter_a age_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o also_o for_o these_o time_n also_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o present_a and_o if_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v think_v by_o he_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n for_o decide_v such_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o a_o eutychian_a think_v so_o of_o four_o hundred_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o say_v not_o what_o mean_v he_o yield_v our_o assent_n no_o more_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o which_o council_n may_v be_v in_o any_o age_n necessary_a and_o in_o any_o age_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o equal_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o former_a tradition_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n though_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o go_v on_o pag._n 250._o l._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o than_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v page_n 197._o the_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n the_o resolution_n here_o be_v that_o where_o after_o examine_v and_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n the_o dispute_n still_o remain_v concern_v the_o certain_a sense_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v concern_v it_o or_o if_o not_o in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n i_o ask_v and_o be_v not_o those_o recommend_v by_o these_o ancient_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v decree_v or_o consent_v in_o suppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o anti-arians_a but_o then_o concern_v this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o illiterate_a can_v examine_v this_o who_o be_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a then_o theâ—â—_n be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n one_o exception_n be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o viz._n unless_o n._n o._n will_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o general_n council_n deliver_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o ancient_a author_n this_o author_n have_v quote_v do_v maintain_v to_o be_v firm_a certain_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v just_a contrary_n to_o our_o author_n if_o these_o mean_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n than_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church-guide_n annotation_n on_o §_o 14._o s._n augustine_n testimony_n examine_v annotation_n on_o §._o 14._o s._n augustine_n testimony_n examine_v pag._n 250._o l._n 11_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o obscure_a place_n add_v in_o point_n necessary_a pag._n 251._o l._n 12._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v rebaptization_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o follow_v the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o s._n austin_n 32._o austin_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o viz._n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la observari_fw-la placuit_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemus_fw-la which_o n._n 1_o he_o proceed_v to_o explain_v further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v cite_v by_o n._n o._n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la i.e._n concern_v non-rebaptization_a certè_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la jam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la not_o clear_v in_o scripture_n eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la and_o what_o the_o father_n say_v here_o of_o our_o retain_v the_o verity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o church_n we_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o same_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o 22._o elsewhere_o de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o concern_v our_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n also_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n dicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunc_fw-la haereticus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nâ—eâ—suscipis_fw-la citè_fw-fr respondeo_fw-la sicut_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nunquid_fw-la tu_fw-la meliùs_fw-la potes_fw-la nosse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la sis_fw-la quà m_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la medice_fw-la vulneris_fw-la tui_fw-la hic_fw-la fortè_fw-la dicis_fw-la lege_fw-la ergo_fw-la mihi_fw-la quemâ—d_fw-la â—odum_fw-la christus_fw-la suscipi_fw-la jusserit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la transire_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la voâ—unt_fw-la hoc_fw-la apertè_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v be_v neither_o example_n nor_o any_o other_o plain_a direction_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o go_v on_o nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveni_fw-la amus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la transisso_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la susceptos_fw-la puto_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr hâc_fw-la quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la deberemus_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qùam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commend_v ibatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peromnes_n gentes_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n remotis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la
quo_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la auxilicque_n divino_fw-la quam_fw-la praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o which_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sincerissima_fw-la sapientia_fw-la which_o also_o he_o define_v adhaesio_fw-la veriâ—ati_fw-la and_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n infirmatâ_fw-la 4._o contra_n epist_n manich_n c._n 4._o jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o his_o 11._o l._n cont._n faustum_n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n 6_o and_o the_o motive_n he_o say_v that_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_n and_o follow_v such_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o these_o urge_v by_o n._n o._n 87._o o._n p._n 87._o ibid._n beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tenet_n i_o say_v he_o consensio_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la tenet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la miraculis_fw-la inchoâ—ta_fw-la spe_fw-la nutrita_fw-la charitate_fw-la aucta_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsà _fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dâ—minus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_v we_o may_v observe_v he_o as_o also_o irenaus_n terâ—ullian_n and_o cyprian_a give_v a_o special_a principality_n among_o other_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o which_o likewise_o he_o cite_v that_o text_n jo._n 21.15_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o special_a commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n also_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate-to_a gal._n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o so_o this_o father_n in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n against_o the_o donatist_n name_v this_o see_v among_o other_o with_o who_o caecilianus_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n he_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n authority_n hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la credidi_fw-la famae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la 14._o c._n 14._o consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roboratae_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manatura_fw-la est_fw-la 17._o c._n 17._o and_o yet_o more_o full_o dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la i._n e_fw-la by_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o several_a of_o which_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o also_o of_o some_o a_o instrume_n damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la whereas_o he_o observe_v of_o the_o donatist_n 48._o donatist_n epist_n 48._o that_o in_o their_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o decline_v universality_n and_o appeal_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o its_o true_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mark_n according_a to_o their_o different_a persuasion_n some_o man_n find_v in_o one_o church_n some_o in_o another_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tetius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tenetis_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la dum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v thus_o copious_o cite_v he_o the_o more_o full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o candid_a reader_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o he_o that_o seem_v more_o clear_a may_v prevent_v the_o mistake_a gloss_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o some_o other_o this_o of_o s._n augustine_n being_n no_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o obey_v her_o be_v the_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o know_v of_o her_o easy_a by_o the_o forementioned_a mark_n pag._n 252._o l._n 14._o s._n austin_n be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o so_o much_o discuss_v the_o point_n have_v agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n so_o may_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o error_n but_o s._n austin_n every_o where_o contend_v as_o be_v but_o now_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o a_o general_a conncil_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o and_o determine_v so_o and_o in_o this_o have_v the_o donatist_n no_o way_n contradict_v he_o so_o cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la incorruptam_fw-la i.e._n not_o errin_n &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 24._o doce_fw-la huic_fw-la communioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la apertum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la a_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la perhiberi_fw-la &_o fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la transeundum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quà m_fw-la sicut_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la declarata_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o it_o which_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o define_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o or_o his_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n these_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o council_n determine_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v still_o eager_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o point_n of_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n find_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n only_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o certain_o conclude_v a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o avoid_v church-infallibility_a and_o maintain_v a_o ill-grounded_a principle_n which_o church_n infallibility_n once_o cashier_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o many_o sect_n daily_o rise_v up_o and_o after_o a_o new_a mode_n still_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n ibid._n l._n 9_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v scripture_n no_o but_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o matter_n necessary_a pag._n 253._o l._n 11._o for_o neither_o say_v s._n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 11._o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a certain_a i_o say_v though_o understand_v of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o shall_v hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o suppose_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o these_o may_v hold_v so_o especial_o in_o manifestissimâ_fw-la voice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la &_o in_o voce_fw-mi ejus_fw-la clarâ_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v or_o if_o these_o general_a council_n shall_v interpret_v any_o such_o scripture_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n
comprehension_n amend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o sardica_n for_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o understand_v saepè_fw-la here_o of_o legal_a plenary_a council_n we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o before_o his_o time_n either_o as_o to_o rebaptisation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n amend_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n which_o may_v best_o fit_v the_o place_n i_o add_v n._n 4_o 4._o last_o that_o whatever_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o such_o council_n when_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o declare_v heretic_n all_o that_o dissent_v and_o perhaps_o insert_v such_o their_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n yet_o may_v be_v amend_v after_o this_o by_o latter_a for_o this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v show_v of_o one_o such_o council_n thus_o err_v heretic_n at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o also_o will_v overthrow_v particular_o s._n augustine_n veritas_fw-la eliquaata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la and_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o consolidavit_fw-la for_o non-rebaptization_a the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n he_o use_v for_o convince_a the_o donatist_n whilst_o they_o may_v here_o plead_v this_o be_v still_o latens_fw-la and_o clausum_fw-la till_o more_o experience_n in_o a_o latter_a council_n shall_v open_v and_o disclose_v it_o and_o so_o must_v all_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o reverse_v and_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n revive_v again_o which_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n have_v be_v quell_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n pag._n 256._o l._n 4._o will_v he_o assert_v that_o all_o council_n how_o general_n soever_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o follow_a council_n and_o yet_o bound_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v contain_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n i.e._n suppose_v s._n austin_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o absolute_o general_n and_o legal_a conncil_n will_v he_o assert_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o council_n may_v possible_o err_v and_o so_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o other_o follow_v which_o council_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n its_o definition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v amend_v yes_o this_o may_v well_o be_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o father_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o absolute_o general_n and_o legal_a council_n their_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a precede_v the_o arian_n council_n which_o pretend_a to_o amend_v it_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n bound_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_n he_o say_v 13._o say_v contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la arianos_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la patribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la how_o be_v that_o so_o confirm_v that_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o amendment_n or_o if_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o how_o know_v we_o when_o they_o be_v so_o or_o be_v those_o decree_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a universal_o to_o be_v believe_v dissenter_n anathematise_v the_o creed_n enlarge_v with_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v amend_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o word_n of_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a council_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_n but_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a question_n then_o in_o debate_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n if_o s._n augustine_n word_n touch_v former_a general_n council_n err_v and_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_o do_v reser_fw-ge as_o our_o author_n here_o say_v to_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n the_o father_n have_v destroy_v his_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n their_o certain_o err_v in_o it_o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o and_o this_o after_o that_o his_o former_a word_n namely_o that_o provincial_a council_n be_v to_o yield_v without_o dispute_n to_o those_o which_o be_v general_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o have_v clear_o confute_v they_o 2_o s._n augustine_n word_n also_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o point_n will_v be_v false_a for_o never_o be_v any_o former_a general_n council_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n correct_v by_o a_o latter_a the_o first_o decree_a for_o it_o the_o latter_a against_o it_o ib._n l._n 11_o he_o s._n austin_n grant_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o humane_a humane_a authority_n say_v archbishop_n lawd_n 124._o lawd_n p._n 124._o may_v be_v infallible_a enough_o and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o convince_a especial_o from_o that_o of_o general_a council_n which_o be_v divine_o assist_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o this_o authority_n meanwhile_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o s._n austin_n may_v not_o also_o urge_v with_o and_o rather_o than_o it_o but_o he_o never_o do_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o think_v they_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n clear_a and_o manifest_a pag._n 257._o l._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n balance_n none_o of_o these_o instance_n imply_v any_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_a where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n contrary_a but_o imply_v that_o these_o scripture_n where_o clear_a may_v be_v discede_v from_o by_o some_o private_a though_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o in_o any_o such_o case_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o but_o whither_o tend_v these_o quotation_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v of_o donatist_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o nice_n make_v against_o they_o in_o rebaptization_n this_o destroy_v s._n augustine_n whole_a design_n which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ib._n l._n 12_o the_o utmost_a by_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o bandy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o infallibility_n but_o the_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n here_o our_o author_n say_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a &_o obscure_a a_o nature_n and_o that_o have_v be_v first_o so_o much_o discuss_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v &_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n not_o than_o a_o certain_a position_n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n &_o so_o non-rebaptization_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o presume_a truth_n and_o the_o donatist_n asleep_o presume_a heresy_n where_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v we_o do_v presume_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o be_v then_o s._n augustine_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o consolidata_fw-la come_v to_o this_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n and_o a_o fair_a presumption_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o will_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o she_o consent_v to_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v presume_v a_o truth_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o infer_v a_o duty_n of_o assent_n also_o to_o all_o her_o decree_n at_o least_o as_o presume_v truth_n and_o if_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o
doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v our_o author_n allow_v this_o presumption_n on_o the_o church_n side_n ought_v he_o not_o much_o more_o in_o a_o clear_a pag._n 258._o l._n ult_n s._n augustine_n word_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v now_o 〈…〉_o now_o say_v that_o we_o follow_v what_o truth_n have_v declare_v do_v not_o s._n austin_n here_o from_o non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o examine_v custom_n and_o scripture_n declare_v himself_o secure_a of_o this_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_a council_n pag._n 259._o l._n 13._o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o so_o he_o say_v before_o 257._o before_o p._n 257._o in_o a_o question_n so_o doubtful_a he_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o not_o so_o relieve_v s._n austin_n declare_v heretic_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n what_o mean_v this_o limitation_n be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o council_n determine_v in_o matter_n obscure_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v general_o obscure_a but_o not_o so_o in_o matter_n more_o clear_a one_o will_v think_v the_o contrary_a rather_o but_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v when_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n be_v obscure_a since_o on_o this_o depend_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o donatist_n for_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o this_o author_n promise_v as_o to_o present_a controversy_n the_o same_o submission_n in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o case_n here_o of_o obscurity_n will_v not_o be_v find_v because_o these_o point_n they_o say_v be_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o offer_v demonstration_n of_o they_o but_o if_o protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o general_a council_n resolve_v without_o limit_v it_o to_o certain_a case_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o then_o grant_v that_o consequent_o in_o necessary_n these_o council_n must_v not_o err_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o necessary_n something_o wrong_n and_o false_a this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v ib._n l._n 3_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v the_o question_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n also_o plead_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n against_o the_o catholic_n see_v firmilian_a ep._n 75._o â—pud_fw-la cyprian_n caeterùm_fw-la nos_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la jungimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v controvert_v now_o concern_v now_o for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n what_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v or_o what_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n austin_n urge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o discuss_v the_o matter_n where_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o require_v the_o donatists_n submission_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n first_o prove_v to_o they_o i.e._n they_o confess_v it_o so_o for_o this_o if_o prove_v to_o they_o donatist_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o decline_v as_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o dr._n let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 244._o and_o here_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o let_v such_o a_o consent_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o s._n austin_n require_v their_o submission_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o latter_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a or_o arles_n or_o both_o it_o matter_n not_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n need_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n determination_n of_o any_o necessary_n as_o to_o christian_n believe_v in_o such_o necessary_n a_o truth_n of_o which_o necessary_n also_o this_o council_n not_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o father_n word_n will_v have_v weigh_v little_a with_o these_o african_n persuade_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n sentence_n though_o a_o error_n therefore_o he_o fortify_v the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o former_a expression_n christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la and_o in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pag._n 260._o l._n 9_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n for_o a_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o any_o latter_a age_n concern_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n as_o s._n austin_n admit_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n for_o not_o admit_v it_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 10._o nor_o of_o a_o pack_v company_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o true_o general_n council_n he_o have_v reason_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v need_v no_o pack_v of_o bishop_n for_o their_o vote_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o council_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v abet_v and_o maintain_v teach_v and_o practise_v before_o such_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v before_o luther_n appearance_n and_o also_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o can_v only_o be_v convene_v in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o of_o the_o eastern_a too_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n there_o decide_v against_o the_o protestant_n so_o persuade_v in_o their_o judgement_n before_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n as_o they_o or_o other_o afterward_o vote_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 15._o of_o church-authority_n say_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dr_n principle_n pag._n 260._o l._n 15._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n n.o._n show_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o dr_n principle_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v church_n infallibility_n to_o ruin_v also_o as_o much_o or_o more_o church-authority_n viz._n as_o to_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n flock_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n these_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o dr_n question_v for_o this_o n.o._n expect_v shall_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o have_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o dr_n and_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o quotation_n that_o follow_v out_o of_o n.o._n p._n 50._o he_o find_v our_o author_n mention_v n_n oh_o consequence_n indeed_o but_o omit_v the_o argument_n immediate_o precede_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v it_o viz._n first_o observe_v that_o whatever_o divine_a assistance_n be_v advance_v here_o viz._n in_o the_o dr_n 19_o principle_n against_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o church-infallibility_a the_o same_o be_v more_o advance_v against_o any_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o church-authority_n and_o so_o church-authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o church-infallibility_a to_o this_o observation_n the_o dr_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 70._o he_o find_v he_o mention_v the_o charge_n
n.o._n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a saperiours_n as_o indeed_o all_o chillingworth_n follower_n seem_v to_o do_v corrupt_v something_o which_o former_o remain_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v good_a all_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o something_o better_a may_v end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n he_z and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v this_o author_n be_v ironical_a descant_n here_o p._n 261.262_o but_o find_v he_o omit_v here_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o n._n oh_o reason_n for_o it_o immediate_o precede_v viz._n here_o i.e._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n first_o observe_v that_o what_o not_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a he_o be_v much_o rather_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n free_v the_o church_n subject_n here_o i.e._n as_o to_o their_o believe_v what_o these_o governor_n teach_v they_o from_o the_o former_a do_v so_o from_o the_o latter_a thus_o n.o._n neither_o reply_n he_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o the_o 3d_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 84._o be_v apply_v to_o one_o particular_a consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n 1._o dr_n conseq_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o consequence_n of_o he_o n.o._n say_v conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o dr_n pretence_n principle_n 13._o they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o to_o this_o likewise_o the_o dr_n answer_v nothing_o and_o here_o also_o whereas_o n.o._n speak_v in_o particular_a this_o consequence_n conclude_v he_o put_v instead_o thereof_o that_o n.o._n say_v his_o principle_n against_o infallibility_n conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o quote_v out_o of_o p._n 98._o where_o n.o._n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n viz._n that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fâ—r_n where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a from_o then_o self_n the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o the_o dr_n mention_n not_o this_o reason_n nor_o speak_v he_o to_o it_o in_o the_o 5_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 99_o where_o after_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o dr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o debilitate_a &c_n &c_n by_o this_o new_a way_n take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n n.o._n thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n where_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o failiâ—gs_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n and_o best_a prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o this_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o or_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n urge_v against_o he_o he_o extract_v from_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n in_o n._n o_o strip_v of_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o argument_n annex_v this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o n.o._n maintain_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n i.e._n all_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v here_o have_v his_o indefinite_a term_n understand_v universal_o by_o his_o reader_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n all_o church-authority_n say_v he_o i.e._n all_o part_n of_o it_o not_o that_o only_o of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o only_a n.o._n speak_v and_o then_o on_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o new_a discourse_n first_o divide_v into_o head_n but_o any_o such_o proposition_n n.o._n disclaim_v yet_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dr_n arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o destroy_v church-infallibility_a do_v also_o destroy_v church-authority_n as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o also_o name_v those_o arguing_n of_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n in_o pretend_v a_o answer_n have_v clear_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n pag._n 262._o l._n 8._o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o sow_v mischief_n &c_n &c_n a_o rent_n already_o too_o wide_o be_v by_o our_o author_n be_v new_a principle_n still_o make_v wide_a and_o so_o less_o hope_n of_o quite_o close_v it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o resent_v by_o n.o._n as_o contrary_v to_o his_o chief_a interest_n ib._n l._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n etc._n etc._n true_a design_n of_o defend_v may_v possible_o undermine_v and_o those_o may_v be_v the_o true_a friend_n who_o be_v take_v for_o profess_a enemy_n this_o the_o future_a judgement_n will_v show_v ib._n l._n 15._o 3._o vndermine_n all_o church-authority_n and_o authority_n whole_o useless_a all_o and_o whole_o be_v none_o of_o n._n oh_o expression_n his_o word_n must_v be_v added-to_a that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v pag._n 263._o l._n 1._o such_o malignant_a influence_n must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o because_o i_o deny_v infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n you_o deny_v infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n whereby_o none_o can_v secure_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n define_v ib._n l._n 2._o or_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v plain_a to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n i.e._n according_a to_o his_o condition_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o which_o make_v man_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o own_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n neglect_v repair_v ro_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o and_o hence_o grow_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n after_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n cast_v off_o independent_n quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o solifidian_o socinian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o note_v here_o that_o n.o._n no_o where_o say_v which_o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o impose_v that_o one_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o guidance_n or_o direction_n must_v have_v he_o infallible_a but_o say_v only_o this_o which_o no_o way_n infer_v the_o other_o that_o where_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v affirm_v plain_a to_o a_o man_n only_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o one_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o use_v his_o own_o just_a endeavour_n may_v just_o think_v also_o therein_o another_o guidance_n whether_o this_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o be_v unnecessary_a unless_o the_o dr_n will_v here_o relieve_v himself_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o though_o a_o sufficient_a self-endeavour_n suffice_v yet_o none_o can_v know_v certain_o when_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o that_o in_o mention_v a_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n this_o author_n involve_v principal_o the_o repair_n to_o his_o guide_n for_o their_o instruction_n but_o then_o this_o latter_a argue_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o consult_v they_o not_o plain_a but_o obscure_a rather_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o defeat_v what_o he_o will_v chief_o maintain_v ibid._n l._n 4._o or_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o to_o its_o just_o require_v submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o or_o because_o i_o be_o not_o for_o such_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o
such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representative_a say_v he_o of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o the_o clergy_n also_o as_o well_o as_o laity_n seem_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o that_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o consent_n here_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o conditional_a this_o consent_n not_o meddle_v with_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o hold_v what_o they_o think_v best_a but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v their_o tenant_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o synod_n decree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n to_o which_o a_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o artlcle_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n thus_o he._n but_o then_o in_o the_o same_o way_n why_o may_v not_o this_o church_n exact_a assent_n of_o all_o person_n whatever_o i.e._n a_o conditional_a one_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o her_o reform_a communion_n yet_o not_o force_v their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o stay_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o design_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v hinder_v also_o by_o learned_a laic_n their_o spread_v abroad_o such_o error_n why_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o such_o assent_n require_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o this_o of_o the_o clergy_n n._n 3_o 2ly_n such_o church_n not_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o grant_v by_o our_o author_n fallible_a this_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v of_o require_v assent_n of_o all_o its_o clergy_n to_o all_o its_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n seem_v very_o unjust_a &_o seru_v equal_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o former_a error_n so_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o former_a truth_n for_o thus_o suppose_v this_o church_n arian_n or_o socinian_n as_o it_o may_v be_v here_o all_o its_o clergy_n receive_v holy_a order_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n or_o to_o be_v dis-clergied_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyranny_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n leave_v in_o such_o a_o church_n for_o rectify_v such_o corruption_n or_o error_n since_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o such_o error_n and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o recant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o forbid_v a_o ttuth_n in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v assented-to_a also_o by_o they_o n._n 4_o 3ly_n what_o authority_n he_o allow_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o primatical_a church_n he_o must_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v such_o a_o authority_n right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o her_o 39_o a_o ticle_n so_o must_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o pope_n pius_n creed_n so_o far_o as_o its_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o which_o this_o clergy_n may_v only_o preach_v those_o error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o and_o can_v declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v justify_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v herein_o to_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n n_o 5_o 4._o but_o 4_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n over_o its_o subject_n the_o same_o have_v superior_a council_n suppose_v a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a in_o the_o west_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o primaticael_n church_n viz._n of_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n whether_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o not_o for_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o dr._n viz._n because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o council_n if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o these_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o suppose_v here_o under_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o a_o error_n by_o such_o council_n or_o synod_n a_o corruption_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n a_o thing_n this_o author_n allow_v possible_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o reform_v afterward_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n unless_o do_v by_o laic_n or_o may_v the_o council_n lawful_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o such_o corruption_n from_o all_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o admit_v afterward_o when_o they_o discern_v truth_n as_o lawful_o renounce_v and_o reverse_v such_o their_o former_a assent_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n state_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n consequence_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o these_o arguing_n seem_v of_o force_n especial_o against_o one_o that_o both_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o fallible_a for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o refuse_v assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n because_o these_o fallible_a n._n 6_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o be_o far_o from_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a may_v not_o require_v assent_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a demonstration_n against_o her_o judgement_n as_o i_o suppose_v divine_a matter_n be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o wise_a or_o secure_a course_n though_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v take_v as_o to_o attain_v all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n than_o by_o his_o firm_a adhere_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o 2_o far_o also_o from_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o require_v assent_n not_o only_o from_o her_o clergy_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o such_o church_n or_o synod_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o also_o with_o that_o of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n make_v by_o this_o present_a church_n take_v here_o this_o whole_a body_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o society_n and_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o conclude_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o proceed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n now_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o a_o provincial_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o demand_v assent_v to_o they_o from_o its_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o
they_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o it_o follow_v pag._n 270._o l._n 3._o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o require_v that_o some_o of_o her_o proposition_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o as_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n his_o say_n not_o all_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o see_v art_n 8._o which_o say_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o believe_v be_v add_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n to_o the_o former_a article_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v require_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o infallible_a and_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o they_o be_v call_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v art_n 19_o and_o since_o the_o principal_a reformation_n of_o error_n that_o belong_v to_o church-authority_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v chief_o entrust_v to_o the_o church_n care_n sure_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n to_o tie_v her_o clergy_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o faith_n also_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o she_o do_v require_v assent_n to_o some_o of_o her_o article_n at_o least_o as_o of_o faith_n upon_o what_o ground_n may_v a_o fallible_a authority_n do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o church_n do_v this_o as_o inculpable_o as_o that_o of_o england_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o article_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o which_o bishop_n bramhall_n 350._o bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalcedon_n p._n 350._o speak_v thus_o diminutive_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o the_o 39_o article_n indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o to_o faith_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n permit_v to_o believe_v what_o or_o how_o little_a they_o please_v ib._n l._n 17._o we_o can_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o man_n understanding_n who_o can_v apprehend_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o authority_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o church_n if_o we_o deny_v infallibility_n other_o disease_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o natural_a incapacity_n can_v non_fw-la prudentes_fw-la apud_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la rom._n 12.16_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 10_o and_o on_o p._n â—60_n l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 4_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o and_o on_o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o n._n 2._o ib._n l._n 3_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n useless_a all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n n._n o._n say_v not_o this_o frequent_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o dr_n see_v before_o p._n 262._o 267._o thereby_o to_o shape_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o show_v the_o church_n authority_n useful_a or_o necessary_a as_o to_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v here_o that_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o n._n o._n do_v limit_n this_o uselessness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a according_a to_o dr_n st_n limitation_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o these_o necessary_n clear_a &_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o person_n have_v a_o limitation_n also_o in_o n._n o._n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n viz._n this_o i_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o their_o repair_n to_o these_o pastor_n for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n n._n 1_o 99_o sesse_n fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v p._n 99_o pag._n 271._o l._n 2._o for_o since_o that_o train_n of_o my_o principle_n have_v be_v lay_v nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v mr._n s._n c._n profess_v himself_o to_o think_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o follow_v or_o maintain_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o that_o the_o regard_v its_o governor_n have_v both_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kingdom_n be_v safety_n and_o their_o own_o character_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o anarchy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o that_o since_o the_o dr_n lay_v his_o train_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v but_o that_o upon_o his_o ground_n if_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o church_n all_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o mere_a fanaticisme_n for_o say_v he_o §_o 91._o to_o make_v every_o christian_n sober_o inquire_v into_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o all_o external_n authority_n infallible_a or_o fallible_a either_o for_o a_o infallible_a one_o be_v unnecessary_a what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o fallible_a authority_n which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fanaticisme_n in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o notion_n thus_o he_o n._n 2_o and_o indeed_o one_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o several_a sect_n of_o late_a have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o former_a time_n 2_o manifest_a also_o that_o since_o chillingworth_n take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v church-authority_n when_o much_o press_v on_o he_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v more_o in_o vogue_n and_o more_o open_o maintain_v viz._n 1_o that_o for_o point_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n still_o remain_v scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o due_a diligence_n therein_o without_o any_o express_v or_o explain_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o mean_v use_v a_o due_a diligence_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o which_o limitation_n shall_v it_o be_v add_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o church-infallibility_a than_o against_o it_o again_o two_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o as_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n i.e._n if_o we_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o he_o &_o such_o person_n do_v think_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o say_v catholic_n but_o when_o will_v the_o church_n judge_v thus_o and_o impose_v the_o contrary_a again_o that_o in_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o 133._o thereto_o rat._n account_n p._n 133._o that_o man_n be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n for_o that_o many_o false_a one_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o text_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o dr_n p._n 144._o etc._n etc._n manifest_a i_o say_v that_o more_o of_o late_a such_o proposition_n and_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v be_v much_o divulge_v and_o propagate_v but_o whether_o such_o principle_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v actual_o cause_v such_o a_o licentiousness_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a i_o can_v determine_v only_o this_o i_o may_v affirm_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v judgement_n therein_o that_o such_o principle_n do_v much_o invite_v and_o encourage_v such_o a_o self-guidance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o diffidence_n in_o and_o independence_n on_o our_o lord_n clergy_n whilst_o chillingworth_n free_o acknowledge_v 17._o acknowledge_v c._n 2._o §._o
of_o any_o other_o judge_n infallible_a and_o much_o less_o fallible_a save_v scripture_n only_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o any_o point_v necessary_a which_o seem_v to_o engage_v the_o assertor_n to_o the_o maintain_v also_o of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o very_a harsh_a proposition_n either_o 1_o that_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o christian_n be_v no_o necessary_n but_o that_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o any_o thing_n become_v dispute_v and_o particular_o no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o practise_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o his_o attain_n of_o salvation_n any_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o they_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_n which_o proposition_n seem_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a digestion_n to_o be_v allow_v &_o abet_v by_o those_o reformer_n especial_o who_o make_v such_o declamation_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2_o engage_v they_o else_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o some_o of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o so_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o necessary_n as_o that_o no_o illiterate_a person_n use_v a_o convenient_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o many_o age_n and_o have_v think_v the_o scripture_n clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o thing_n as_o hard_a and_o incredible_a viz._n to_o deny_v to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o age_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o just_a endeavour_n as_o any_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v or_o may_v employ_v §_o 5_o last_o from_o this_o principle_n seem_v natural_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o hold_v it_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n that_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o however_o it_o come_v about_o that_o those_o of_o roman-catholic_n find_v little_a favour_n by_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n of_o suppress_v the_o assertion_n of_o any_o party_n where_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o decide_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o save_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o read_v by_o both_o side_n yet_o do_v not_o end_v the_o debate_n a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n i_o say_v save_o perhaps_o such_o as_o invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n among_o which_o opinion_n tolerate_v also_o some_o will_v be_v heresy_n 11.19_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o unless_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o judge_n these_o shall_v be_v declare_v such_o and_o so_o exclude_v that_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n mr_n chillingworth_n 4._o chillingworth_n see_v ch_n 4._o clear_o see_v and_o so_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o only_o well_o consistent_a with_o protestant_a ground_n of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o etc._n below_o 38._o etc._n etc._n 96._o §_o 6_o upon_o such_o consequence_n as_o these_o then_o n.o._n be_v move_v to_o write_v some_o brief_a consideration_n and_o reflection_n on_o these_o principle_n observe_v herein_o the_o method_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o now_o since_o dr_n still_v fleet_n have_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o his_o own_o order_n in_o his_o reply_n whereby_o will_v more_o clear_o have_v appear_v the_o many_o thing_n therein_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n i_o also_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o former_a method_n of_o the_o consideration_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v n._n o_n conception_n especial_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o order_n as_o they_o may_v be_v more_o applicable_a thereto_o and_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o dr_n reply_v have_v rebate_v their_o force_n or_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n and_o after_o this_o do_v lest_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n expatiate_v to_o other_o subject_n which_o if_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n yet_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o very_a important_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v seem_v unspoken_a to_o i_o shall_v accompany_v the_o reader_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n with_o annotation_n follow_v his_o discourse_n whither_o it_o lead_v i_o on_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o remarkable_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o pious_o dispose_v of_o what_o present_a persuasion_n soever_o who_o not_o zealous_a for_o a_o party_n seek_v after_o truth_n §_o 7_o only_o i_o be_o first_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o two_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o n._n o_o as_o to_o a_o christian_n attain_n a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o every_o christian_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o where_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n engage_v such_o person_n to_o deny_v and_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n and_o non-mistaking_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n even_o as_o to_o the_o same_o necessary_n wherein_o yet_o they_o affirm_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o christian_a use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n so_o that_o none_o can_v safe_o herein_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v to_o his_o own_o again_o their_o interest_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o guide_n their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o of_o every_o one_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o claim_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o better_o treat_v by_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o whether_o prelate_n or_o synod_n with_o passion_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o publish_v any_o their_o infirmity_n or_o vice_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o man_n ignorance_n or_o conscience_n or_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n as_o if_o inferior_a and_o private_a person_n be_v free_a from_o such_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n where_o some_o opinion_n better_o serve_v their_o profit_n &_o preferment_n than_o other_o &_o where_o such_o engagement_n cloud_v their_o judgement_n §_o 8_o to_o press_v a_o nonnecessity_n of_o decide_v controversy_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v call_v for_o some_o public_a judge_n and_o to_o diminish_v and_o abridge_v point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o all_o such_o point_n must_v be_v affirm_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o honest_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o and_o because_o thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o other_o point_n may_v the_o better_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n council_n to_o extend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o all_o church_n profess_v christianity_n because_o these_o man_n allow_v no_o certain_a judge_n to_o determine_v heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v exclude_v any_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v only_o those_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o they_o §_o 9_o to_o plead_v much_o the_o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o civil_a state_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v within_o their_o dominion_n whatsoever_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o shall_v those_o which_o first_o by_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v state_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v first_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o what_o be_v certain_a truth_n and_o lawful-practice_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v a_o proceed_n to_o reform_v they_o this_o use_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o in_o silence_n so_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n
&_o state_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v improve_v abolish_v according_a to_o several_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o express_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o meanwhile_o how_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o essential_o or_o so_o command_v shall_v certain_o be_v know_v and_o decide_v yet_o which_o act_v the_o other_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o state_v of_o this_o but_o wise_o little_a talk_n they_o have_v of_o this_o because_o such_o thing_n will_v infer_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n §_o 10_o to_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o it_o oblige_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v either_o these_o governor_n can_v see_v or_o will_v dissemble_v or_o when_o any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o judge_v themselves_o when_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v seem_v too_o partial_a make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n against_o these_o guide_n as_o if_o both_o they_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n or_o that_o this_o common_a reason_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o again_o that_o such_o authority_n oblige_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o either_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o these_o person_n in_o authority_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n so_o perfect_a as_o other_o man_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o past_a as_o think_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n than_z of_o the_o present_a to_o annul_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o render_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o dependent_a on_o civil_a state_n and_o to_o level_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n introduce_v such_o a_o polyarchy_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o temporal_a government_n nor_o be_v indeed_o suffer_v by_o wise_a prince_n in_o a_o national_a church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o ceremony_n say_v king_n same_z court_n same_z conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n §_o 11_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o immunitye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o give_v at_o first_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o add_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n when_o become_v her_o son_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o right_n to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o borrow_v aid_n from_o the_o one_o as_o need_n be_v to_o relieve_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o to_o require_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o all_o clergy-act_n though_o in_o pure_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o neither_o any_o church-doctrine_n nor_o government_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o state_n which_o it_o prohibit_v and_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o reformation_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v various_o incline_v or_o inform_v and_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n transfer_v into_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o not_o so_o well_o observe_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o when_o a_o julian_n or_o a_o constantius_n appear_v and_o that_o if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n dislike_v by_o they_o suppose_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o roman-catholick_n such_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v destroy_v protestancy_n elsewhere_o as_o here_o support_v it_o and_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o mind_v the_o donatist_n prefer_v a_o secular_a judgement_n in_o their_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la illius_fw-la scil_n principis_fw-la quem_fw-la vestri_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quem_fw-la judicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la justissime_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la custodictur_n §_o 12_o to_o press_v much_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v the_o corruption_n and_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o clergy_n 1.8_o matt._n 24.4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o act._n 20.29_o 30._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o gal._n 1.8_o that_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o can_v only_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o christ_n name_n apply_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o canonical_a judicature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o rather_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o store_n of_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i.e._n what_o they_o judge_v so_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o the_o apostle_n claim_v no_o dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o for_o a_o dirumpamus_fw-la vincula_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o projiciamus_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la jugum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la i_o mean_v that_o yoke_n of_o church-authority_n commit_v to_o these_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o gain_v freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o decline_v of_o obedience_n all_o which_o thing_n any_o way_n vilify_a superior_n and_o have_v something_o satirical_a in_o they_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v with_o much_o applause_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n uncorrected_a by_o grace_n which_o love_v to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n place_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o its_o judge_n and_o reluct_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n §_o 13_o but_o indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o yoke_n throw_v off_o and_o of_o such_o a_o liberty_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a for_o beside_o *_o the_n sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o those_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v ever_o we_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n *_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o anathemas_n if_o these_o shall_v be_v just_o incur_v by_o we_o *_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o more_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o fall_v into_o far_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church-governor_n though_o suppose_v also_o fallible_a and_o *_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o in_o a_o christian_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o such_o error_n may_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o beside_o a_o continual_a unsettledness_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o be_v found_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n very_o mutable_a as_o thing_n be_v different_o represent_v to_o it_o and_o hasty_o resolve_v many_o time_n only_o because_o see_v few_o doubt_n and_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o but_o because_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o difficulty_n beside_o the_o solicitude_n and_o jealousy_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v concern_v their_o not_o have_v sufficient_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o use_v a_o competent_a diligence_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o may_v still_o miss_v of_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o say_v it_o happen_v that_o several_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o several_a way_n all_o assure_a of_o its_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o another_o hence_o sect_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o man_n different_a capacity_n become_v infinite_o multiply_v hence_o censure_v also_o and_o vilify_a of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n who_o error_n they_o think_v they_o clear_o discover_v which_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n in_o religion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o superior_n say_v dr_n st._n 24.14_o st._n serm._n on_o act._n 24.14_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a
more_o prone_a when_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o passionate_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o plausible_a argument_n and_o verisimility_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a its_o include_v also_o the_o first_o a_o vary_v of_o faith_n vary_v also_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n they_o defend_v and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o church_n many_o definition_n in_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o dangerous_a opinion_n invade_v it_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v continual_o make_v more_o distinct_a clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o more_o unite_a from_o such_o opposition_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a and_o equal_o assist_v from_o heaven_n to_o crush_v the_o one_o and_o defend_v the_o other_o else_o that_o the_o give_v way_n to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v at_o last_o leave_v no_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unshaken_a and_o unquestioned_a atheism_n steal_v in_o by_o certain_a degree_n from_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 16.17_o phi_n 3.16_o they_o press_v the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v humility_n captivate_v the_o intellect_n not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n and_o mark_v those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o precept_n can_v be_v observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o §_o 19_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o which_o obedience_n to_o those_o guide_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o former_a one_o of_o liberty_n and_o as_o happy_a as_o the_o other_o unfortunate_a great_a unanimity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o continual_a consultation_n concern_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v by_o every_o laic_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o any_o settlement_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stable_a union_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v herein_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o expectation_n of_o have_v something_o amend_v nor_o fear_n of_o have_v it_o alter_v where_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o these_o teach_v he_o and_o a_o great_a readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o opinion_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v different_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v these_o governor_n he_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n to_o who_o to_o pay_v this_o his_o obedience_n in_o any_o opposition_n of_o inferior_n giving_z it_o always_o to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o council_n again_o in_o any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a who_o authority_n he_o esteem_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o past_a age_n and_o both_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 20_o thus_o the_o humble_a christian_a by_o a_o happy_a resignation_n of_o his_o judgement_n where_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o dispute_n together_o with_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o to_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o these_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v publish_v their_o judgement_n with_o much_o less_o trouble_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o truth_n not_o by_o study_v the_o controversy_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n of_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o faith_n without_o be_v learned_a and_o last_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o resolve_a obedience_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o a_o much_o firm_a league_n &_o union_n of_o charity_n the_o latter_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v or_o long_o continue_v without_o the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o bless_a uniformity_n also_o of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n entire_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n though_o no_o one_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o universal_o extend_v and_o diffuse_v as_o it_o in_o which_o communion_n and_o worship_n the_o faith_n be_v once_o change_v present_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o it_o do_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o none_o can_v continue_v long_o together_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o these_o effect_n the_o security_n of_o such_o a_o obedience_n seem_v much_o preferable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a instability_n of_o private_a man_n liberty_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o much_o more_o preservative_n of_o church-authority_n the_o authentic_a conservator_n and_o expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_o maintain_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a concertation_n from_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v he_o domine_fw-la illumina_fw-la tenebras_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o a_o pre-concession_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n general_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o 2_o that_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_n be_v clear_a therein_o to_o all_o or_o most_o capacity_n 1._o proposition_n that_o either_o a_o write_n so_o clear_o deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a as_o that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v err_v in_o they_o or_o a_o infallible_a director_n where_o such_o write_v be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o men._n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n can_v rational_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o point_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a creed_n or_o to_o those_o only_a wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v §_o 2._o where_o that_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n abstract_v from_o one_o duty_n of_o it_o viz._n yield_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 3._o 3._o that_o a_o controversy_n suppose_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v decide_v when_o two_o contrary_a party_n plead_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o own_o side_n without_o some_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o as_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la §_o 5._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a seem_v defective_a and_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o some_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v §_o 7._o or_o *_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n in_o some_o thing_n without_o such_o a_o judge_n for_n the_o question_n be_v make_v when_o after_o the_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n or_o when_o to_o person_n who_o condition_n permit_v not_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a as_o to_o many_o such_o it_o do_v §_o 8._o *_o or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_o learn_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_n as_o some_o controversy_n in_o some_o necssaries_n arise_v and_o be_v
§_o 51._o *_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n §_o 52._o where_o that_o dr_n st._n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n hitherto_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 53._o *_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o donatist_n §_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 56._o *_o from_o archbishop_z lawed_n and_o sometime_o dr_n st_n hold_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o as_o to_o its_o teach_v and_o determination_n infallible_a §_o 57_o dr_n st_n reply_v consider_v *_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o council_n §_o 64._o etc._n etc._n *_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o infallible_a church-governor_n §_o 63._o *_o concern_v s._n austin_n §_o 71._o *_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n urge_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o other_o disprove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n chap._n v._n no_o supress_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n without_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o all_o sect_n for_o their_o tenant_n equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 81._o that_o the_o leave_v all_o man_n for_o know_v necessary_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n therein_o without_o require_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n §_o 83._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 84._o dr_n st_n reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n no_o way_n justify_v sect_n consider_v §_o 86._o viz_o *_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sect_n from_o she_o §_o 87._o *_o that_o no_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v by_o rome_n §_o 89._o *_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o exclude_v from_o it_o mere_o because_o not_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n §_o 90._o nor_o any_o immediate_a authority_n challenge_v by_o she_o of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n §_o 91._o where_o that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v by_o she_o yet_o still_o by_o her_o example_n as_o also_o by_o these_o tenant_n of_o she_o the_o sect_n though_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o to_o they_o she_o seem_v faulty_a or_o defective_a as_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v depart_v from_o her_o superior_n he_o reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n afford_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o remedy_v sect_n consider_v §_o 93._o where_o that_o the_o recommend_v of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o not_o usurp_v of_o their_o office_n &c_n &c_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o sect_n yet_o that_o if_o protestant_n will_v only_o admit_v this_o latter_a of_o not_o contradict_v there_o can_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n §_o 94._o and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o extend_v to_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o all_o her_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n §_o 104._o mr_n chillingworths_n proposal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o procure_v a_o general_a unity_n in_o communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v §_o 96._o the_o vanity_n and_o uneffectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o §_o 97._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o annotation_n that_o tradition_n qualify_v with_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v or_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v such_o p._n 85_o 94_o 97._o that_o either_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v from_o tradition_n and_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v from_o the_o other_o as_o either_o be_v first_o know_v p._n 123_o 133_o 169._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n vindicate_v p._n 94._o and_o that_o as_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v apply_v to_o tradition_n so_o not_o to_o church-infallibility_a as_o divine_o assist_v ib._n that_o a_o assent_n build_v only_o on_o a_o morally-infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o infallible_a or_o that_o a_o assent_n never_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o evidence_n p._n 96._o the_o several_a way_n how_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 87._o on_o what_o account_n church-infallibility_a necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n and_o self-evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v no_o way_n certain_a or_o secure_v as_o to_o several_a necessary_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v or_o manifest_v as_o to_o all_o person_n by_o tradition_n p._n 89_o 93_o 97_o 98_o 125._o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o capacity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o guide_n p._n 98._o 170._o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v p._n 173._o the_o testimony_n *_o of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 195._o and_o *_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o concern_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n consider_v p._n 233._o that_o several_a other_o mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n void_a not_o the_o direction_n and_o decision_n herein_o of_o church-guide_n where_o either_o the_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v by_o secular_a person_n of_o manual_a employment_n or_o use_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n still_o ambiguous_a to_o mean_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o certain_a such_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o church-guide_n their_o not_o err_v herein_o p._n 179._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n do_v clearly_o decide_v some_o necessary_a point_n controvert_v than_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o effect_v a_o great_a union_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o society_n submit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v among_o those_o submit_v only_o to_o scripture_n p._n 133._o that_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o church-guide_n then_o as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a p._n 91_o 124._o that_o under_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n 113._o that_o from_o private_a man_n when_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n the_o argument_n hold_v to_o the_o church-guide_n if_o use_v the_o like_a their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o necessary_n but_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o sense_n also_o viz_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v deceive_v other_o in_o mis-teaching_a they_o in_o necessary_n p._n 136._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v but_o its_o err_a or_o the_o non-submittance_a of_o it_o to_o another_o where_o due_a not_o therefore_o excuse_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n false_a guide_n etc._n etc._n still_o fix_v they_o more_o close_o to_o the_o true_a p._n 138._o that_o person_n consult_v their_o guide_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n
to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o seem_v to_o they_o true_a p._n 228_o 230._o whether_o a_o church_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v of_o all_o her_o clergy_n the_o assent_v to_o and_o maintain_v of_o all_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o how_o error_n can_v be_v rectify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o all_o the_o clergy_n stand_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o 2_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v just_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o council_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o p._n 228._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o least_o save_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n p._n 82._o 227._o whether_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n p._n 235._o 238._o how_o she_o principle_n of_o some_o late_a english_a divine_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v sect_n p._n 157._o that_o private_a man_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n believe_v clear_a to_o any_o sober_a reader_n in_o all_o necessary_n against_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n occasion_n a_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n p._n 221._o 241._o that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o preserve_v her_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n p._n 241._o justify_v by_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 242._o and_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v its_o adhere_n to_o and_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o inquisition_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o use_v in_o other_o p._n 242._o errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o line_n 26._o read_v assert_v p._n 39_o l._n 6._o after_o we_o so_o add_v where_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o so_o p._n 53._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o scripture_n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o r._n do_v from_o p._n 73._o l._n 4_o r._n to_o bear_v p._n 87._o l._n 6_o r._n faith_n be_v ib._n l._n 5_o r._n nor_o without_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o r._n n._n 3._o p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n sorry_a p._n 163._o l._n 8_o r._n praxi_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 24._o r._n patron_n p._n 183._o l._n 6_o r._n thither_o from_o p._n 207._o l._n 6_o salvator_n p._n 258._o l._n 12._o r._n till_o that_o content_n p._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n part_n of_o church-guides_a necessary_a for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o after_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n have_v concede_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o 22._o see_v consid_fw-la p._n 22._o that_o in_o several_a necessary_n the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n in_o his_o read_v they_o needs_o no_o further_a instructor_n therein_o yet_o he_o there_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a clearness_n of_o they_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 13_o say_v princip_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n &_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o writing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n n._n o._n there_o answer_v 13_o consid_fw-la p._n 13_o that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o mission_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v commission_v and_o appoint_v these_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o no_o learning_n and_o have_v appoint_v these_o other_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n or_o point_n of_o god_n write_v will_n wherein_o to_o these_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o also_o it_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v no_o write_n at_o all_o but_o only_a teacher_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n perpetual_o to_o his_o church_n either_o way_n i_o say_v suit_n well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n the_o write_v his_o will_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o so_o clear_a as_o none_o sincere_o peruse_v this_o writing_n can_v have_v in_o any_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n any_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_n if_o suppose_v so_o write_v will_v render_v any_o further_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o such_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o person_n useless_a 2_o or_o the_o leave_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o explicate_v this_o his_o write_a will_n the_o course_n take_v also_o in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o any_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o some_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o of_o these_o two_o god_n have_v do_v be_v the_o question_n n._n o._n deny_v the_o former_a as_o the_o dr._n assert_v it_o and_o for_o his_o disallow_v it_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o evidence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o considerationâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o doctor_n principle_n minister_v occasion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v here_o to_o recollect_v in_o some_o better_a order_n and_o shall_v consider_v where_o i_o find_v any_o he_o reply_v reduce_v the_o consideration_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o principle_n foremention_v to_o these_o chief_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o 2._o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o point_n necessary_a 3._o touch_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o more_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a 4._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n herein_o 5._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o suppress_v sect_n heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o admit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 2_o 1._o first_o then_o n.o._n observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o dr_n mention_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n necessary_n can_v rational_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o as_o to_o include_v only_o those_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n controvert_v be_v not_o necessary_a which_o will_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n heretofore_o define_v in_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o non-necessaries_a even_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o put_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v not_o necessary_a if_o any_o thing_n now_o general_o consented-to_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v hereafter_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o bound_v necessary_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a common_a creed_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o those_o creed_n be_v account_v necessary_a for_o some_o heresy_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o ancient_a be_v and_o as_o the_o four_o first_o council_n lawful_o thereupon_o enlarge_v the_o former_a creed_n so_o may_v other_o council_n in_o latter_a age_n enlarge_v those_o of_o these_o first_o council_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n subject_n from_o any_o such_o new_a corruption_n of_o such_o
p._n 278._o a_o reply_n long_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a wherein_o he_o will_v first_o needs_o suppose_v 274._o see_v p._n 264_o 262._o 267._o 270._o 273._o 274._o that_o n.o._n charge_v he_o by_o this_o principle_n with_o undermine_v or_o take_v away_o all_o church_n authority_n 84._o authority_n p._n 84._o and_o next_o show_v that_o he_o maintain_v still_o a_o manifold_a authority_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o their_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o their_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n 267._o p._n 267._o 268._o p._n 268._o of_o their_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n where_o he_o mention_n also_o this_o the_o particular_a instruction_n of_o person_n doubtful_a which_o those_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n may_v well_o be_v in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o public_a declare_v i.e._n in_o sermon_n what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o declare_v what_o error_n and_o abuse_n there_o be_v and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o concern_v that_o only_a point_n n.o._n speak_v of_o namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o ministry_n clergy_n or_o church-authority_n for_o guide_a christian_n in_o necessary_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o sufficient_o without_o they_o i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o so_o that_o n._n oh_o charge_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o can_v i_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o must_v pointblank_o contradict_v his_o principle_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o first_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o but_o now_o recite_v §_o 15_o i_o find_v he_o say_v there_o indeed_o p._n 266._o that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o some_o precept_n so_o plain_a that_o every_o christian_n without_o any_o help_n i_o understand_v he_o here_o any_o help_n either_o of_o he_o guide_v or_o any_o else_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o plain_a and_o know_v duty_n lie_v the_o capacity_n of_o person_n judge_v of_o their_o guide_n if_o they_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o beat_a way_n &c._n &c._n which_o guide_v therefore_o he_o hold_v may_v mislead_v they_o in_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o their_o not_o need_v guide_n but_o if_o need_v be_v di-or-cor-recting_a they_o §_o 16_o again_o i_o find_v he_o say_v p._n 267._o that_o these_o guide_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o unskilful_a person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o require_v skill_n to_o resolve_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o if_o the_o clergy_n here_o may_v be_v needful_a or_o useful_a once_o so_o sure_o a_o infallibility_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o he_o say_v p._n 189._o that_o be_v do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o lie_v therein_o and_o afterward_o if_o a_o person_n then_o by_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n believe_v and_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o infallible_a guide_n i_o add_v or_o about_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n for_o where_o one_o know_v a_o thing_n once_o no_o guide_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v necessary_a for_o his_o know_v that_o thing_n and_o if_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a here_o it_o must_v be_v because_o a_o person_n may_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n without_o he_o but_o if_o he_o know_v the_o certain_a sense_n without_o such_o a_o guide_n so_o may_v he_o without_o any_o guide_n fallible_a also_o for_o the_o fallibility_n of_o a_o guide_n sure_o do_v not_o render_v the_o scripture_n more_o certain_o knowable_a by_o he_o than_o a_o infallibility_n do_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n neither_o be_v a_o fallible_a guide_n necessary_a §_o pag._n 273._o i_o find_v he_o say_v that_o he_o no_o where_n in_o the_o least_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o due_a help_n of_o guide_n and_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n where_o scripture_n doubtful_a but_o such_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o necessary_n to_o the_o just_a endeavourer_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o who_o and_o which_o n._n o._n speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o not_o to_o the_o just_a endeavourer_n yet_o to_o such_o other_o as_o will_v not_o use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n such_o guide_n may_v be_v needful_a or_o useful_a for_o direct_v they_o in_o necessary_n so_o also_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a that_o so_o such_o may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n after_o their_o have_v consult_v they_o ibid._n i_o find_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o draw_v up_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n these_o due_a help_n of_o our_o guide_n because_o his_o business_n be_v only_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o or_o no._n but_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o exclude_v infallibility_n that_o do_v also_o exclude_v as_o well_o such_o due_a help_n and_o again_o as_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n so_o ought_v he_o any_o other_o help_n without_o which_o as_o well_o as_o without_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n he_o hold_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n though_o clear_a can_v be_v have_v §_o 18_o again_o p._n 274_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a authority_n in_o a_o church_n no_o use_n of_o person_n to_o instruct_v other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o necessary_n already_o plain_a to_o they_o so_o he_o ask_v there_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o necessary_a rule_n for_o a_o man_n health_n be_v so_o plain_o lay_v down_o by_o hypocrates_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n may_v understand_v they_o do_v this_o make_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o physic_n useless_a to_o which_o who_o will_v not_o answer_v yes_o as_o to_o such_o person_n take_v such_o pain_n for_o his_o understanding_n the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o health_n but_o not_o therefore_o useless_a as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n p._n 275._o i_o find_v he_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o government_n and_o grant_v that_o for_o church-government_n these_o guide_n be_v necessary_a but_o meanwhile_o n._n oh_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o other_o member_n how_o needful_a they_o be_v for_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n that_o as_o christian_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thâ—t_a end_n beside_o what_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o 276._o and_o p._n 276._o that_z mon_fw-fr understanding_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v true_a but_o thus_o the_o churchman_n be_v require_v for_o rule_n and_o government_n but_o not_o for_o instruction_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o this_o i_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o clergy_n for_o guide_a christian_n in_o necessary_n and_o if_o there_o be_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v mention_v the_o consult_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o independent_o and_o quaker_n and_o other_o extravagant_a sect_n that_o may_v read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o mention_v the_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o scripture_n in_o some_o point_v necessary_a be_v obscure_a
their_o sentence_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o leave_v &c_n &c_n whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n touch_v obedience_n as_o be_v give_v here_o to_o the_o same_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n will_v any_o way_n satisfy_v he_o therefore_o here_o dr._n st._n at_o last_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n due_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v 116._o be_v p._n 116._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n muchwhat_a like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o rat._n account_n 241._o account_n p._n 241._o if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n so_o express_v viz._n concern_v such_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o that_o have_v any_o seem_a tendency_n this_o way_n how_o ready_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o controversy_n to_o his_o determination_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v his_o former_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n 239._o deuteronomy_n rat._n acc._n p._n 239._o viz._n that_o they_o infer_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o and_o afford_v to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o they_o include_v not_o any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v as_o infallible_a truth_n 2_o i_o say_v since_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o write_a rule_n no_o more_o free_a from_o controversy_n than_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o judge_n we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o more_o destitute_a of_o such_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v debate_n than_o he_o do_v those_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o last_o that_o the_o former_a text_n and_o other_o 7._o other_o see_v 1_o disconcern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §._o 7._o that_o establish_v the_o church_n hierarchy_n do_v include_v the_o like_a command_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o judge_n only_o this_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a death_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la §_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o text_n leu._n 4.13_o 15._o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a and_o through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o urge_v 241._o urge_v rat._n acc._n p._n 241._o to_o prove_v the_o law-guide_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o dispute_n the_o like_a expression_n occur_v leu._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o show_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ignorance_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o if_o one_o have_v touch_v some_o unclean_a thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o then_o take_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n this_o text_n seem_v still_o more_o to_o confirm_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n yield_v by_o this_o people_n to_o this_o grand_a council_n else_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o their_o error_n §_o 25_o to_o his_o other_o objection_n mention_v ibid._n the_o priest_n all_o along_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v by_o god_n with_o ignorance_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n teach_v priest_n and_o law_n and_o last_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sanedrim_n condemn_v our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o answer_v *_o that_o under_o the_o law_n god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o priest_n or_o clergy_n and_o people_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_n and_o this_o clergy_n instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o such_o necessary_n as_o which_o people_n have_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dr._n often_o inculcate_n god_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o manifest_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o they_o his_o will_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n such_o church_n continue_v still_o in_o judah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a apostasy_n also_o that_o happen_v in_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n and_o manasses_n we_o find_v a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v persecute_v before_o concur_v and_o act_v in_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o king_n hezechiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o *_o that_o such_o church_n who_o priesthood_n in_o necessary_n err_v not_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 49.10_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o messiah_n last_o *_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n &_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n warn_v the_o people_n often_o to_o beware_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o possess_v moses_n his_o chair_n teach_v they_o that_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o understand_v wherein_o they_o contradict_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o text_n therefore_o mention_v the_o priest_n ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o the_o nation_n be_v be_v without_o god_n priest_n or_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o but_o of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o afterward_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o true_a church_n and_o priesthood_n continue_v still_o in_o judah_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o perhaps_o a_o great_a in_o judah_n sometime_o apostatise_v from_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o then_o these_o by_o such_o apostasy_n be_v clear_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o judicatory_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o apostatise_v though_o suppose_v few_o by_o who_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o afterward_o meet_v with_o a_o well-affected_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v a_o restauration_n hence_o therefore_o n._n o._n deduce_v that_o 57_o consid_fw-la p._n 57_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o for_o learn_v our_o right_a way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o guide_n he_o do_v take_v no_o prudent_a or_o safe_a course_n who_o 51._o p._n 51._o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n immediate_a assistance_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v §_o 26_o and_o if_o obedience_n be_v once_o thus_o grant_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o to_o learning_n necessary_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v in_o any_o division_n and_o disagreement_n of_o these_o who_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o 81_o consid_fw-la p._n 81_o namely_o always_o to_o that_o of_o such_o church-authority_n as_o be_v the_o superior_a which_o in_o most_o case_n be_v indisputable_a this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n rather_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n than_o to_o a_o diocesan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n than_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o so_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o subordination_n among_o its_o governor_n both_o as_o to_o single_a person_n and_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o contest_v or_o competition_n due_a soon_o to_o our_o bishop_n than_o to_o a_o presbyter_n oppose_v he_o to_o the_o primate_n than_o a_o bishop_n the_o patriarch_n than_o a_o primate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n the_o same_o subordination_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n church_n perpetual_o in_o one_o
faith_n and_o one_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o several_a council_n diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a &_o ecumenical_a and_o in_o any_o of_o these_o court_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o when_o any_o dissent_v in_o its_o member_n here_o again_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o church-authority_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o render_v their_o obedience_n be_v mean_v still_o that_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church-canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n and_o just_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a authentical_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o authoritative_a teacher_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o then_o 82_o consid_fw-la p._n 82_o that_o obedience_n be_v settle_v here_o he_o who_o hâ—th_v any_o small_a experience_n in_o church-affair_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v his_o duty_n can_v but_o discern_v what_o way_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o high_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a council_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v guide_v he_o this_o be_v a_o body_n not_o invisible_a or_o latent_fw-la in_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o few_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o city_n always_o set_v on_o a_o hill_n in_o such_o a_o extend_a unity_n of_o a_o external_n communion_n and_o such_o a_o dignifyed_a preeminency_n and_o universality_n of_o its_o prelate_n as_o no_o other_o christian_a society_n can_v equal_v a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n a_o perpetual_a erect_a visible_a pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o traditionary_a truth_n 89_o consid_fw-la p._n 89_o frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la §_o 27_o to_o n._n oh_o thus_o subject_v our_o obedience_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n necessary_a in_o any_o division_n of_o clergy_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o the_o well-known_a subordination_n thereof_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o private_a person_n or_o also_o of_o church_n or_o synod_n any_o way_n subordinate_a from_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o canonical_a superior_n which_o if_o observe_v will_v preserve_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ever_o in_o peace_n and_o from_o all_o rent_n and_o schism_n the_o dr._n return_v several_a reply_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o n._n o._n thought_n much_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v vindicate_v herein_o from_o a_o schism_n in_o her_o reformation_n not_o without_o but_o against_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n this_o matter_n he_o disouss_v from_o p._n 280._o to_o p._n 285._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o unresolved_a what_o answer_n to_o stand_v to_o one_o while_o he_o say_v 180._o say_v p._n 180._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o patriarchal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o national_a synod_n or_o church_n owe_v subjection_n be_v grant_v by_o learned_a protestant_n as_o concern_v patriarchal_a council_n thus_o dr._n field_n 518._o field_n p._n 518._o these_o patriarch_n mean_v those_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o contain_v under_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n every_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n 513._o church_n p._n 513._o and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o ‖_o might_n convocate_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n again_o p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhal_o 257._o bramhal_o vind._n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o that_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o convocate_v patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o when_o metropolitan_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism_n guard_v p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n §_o 28_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o most_o of_o the_o council_n all_o either_o general_n or_o patriarchal_a for_o the_o west_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v also_o a_o part_n since_o they_o 6_o or_o seven_o age_n have_v determine_v several_a point_n of_o faith_n reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o obligation_n of_o which_o definition_n and_o decree_n also_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v but_o to_o all_o posterity_n till_o a_o equal_a authority_n shall_v repeal_v they_o else_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o the_o other_o first_o council_n will_v not_o oblige_v any_o aftertime_n manifest_a also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n upon_o this_o discession_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n except_o those_o under_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o italic_a church_n subject_a to_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a german_a and_o other_o western_a church_n and_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n general_o accept_v by_o these_o church_n have_v make_v definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o decree_v to_o use_v dr._n field_n word_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n i_o add_v or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o for_o of_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o so_o no_o metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o dr._n can_v make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oppose_v no_o just_a superior_a church-authority_n afterward_o as_o not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o this_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29_o and_o from_o this_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o absolute_o free_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v p._n 281._o when_o it_o be_v thus_o agree_v i.e._n by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o challenge_v what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o for_o this_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 285._o that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n and_o whereas_o n._n o._n in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o dr._n answer_v to_o 5._o to_o pref._n p._n 5._o express_o name_n for_o this_o superior_a authority_n the_o most_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o aâ—l_a age_n which_o word_n may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o n._n o._n mean_v by_o more_o superior_a and_o comprehensive_a body_n and_o by_o more_o universal_a church_n this_o reply_o 280._o reply_o see_v p._n 280._o very_o convenient_o omit_v this_o close_v together_o what_o immediate_o
precede_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o n._n o._n of_o which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v inform_v himself_o by_o view_v the_o place_n and_o then_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o descant_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n p._n 281._o that_o which_o n._n o._n call_v refuse_v submission_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o n._n o._n whether_o speak_v of_o superior_a authority_n or_o its_o infallibility_n have_v make_v no_o where_n in_o he_o book_n any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o to_o superior_a council_n but_o hither_o it_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n to_o force_v n._n o.'s_n discourse_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v it_o so_o p._n 282._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i.e._n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o after_o all_o this_o excursion_n n._n o._n speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v to_o superior_a council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_n and_o to_o those_o whether_o former_a or_o present_a and_o that_o show_v its_o freedom_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o co-metropolitan_a church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o yet_o its_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a i.e._n a_o primatical_a church_n or_o have_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n patriarchal_a for_o neither_o be_v dioscorus_n except_v from_o such_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o be_v a_o patriarch_n §_o 30_o another_o while_n p._n 283._o he_o conjecture_n n._n o._n by_o more_o universal_a church_n may_v mean_v the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n or_o of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a armenian_n abyssine_n and_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o point_n of_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n and_o where_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v in_o the_o church-governor_n apart_o the_o same_o we_o may_v presume_v will_v be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o n._n o._n let_v this_o alone_a speaks_z not_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n but_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n §_o 31_o another_o while_n he_o plead_v p._n 282._o the_o church_n of_o england_n submission_n to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o she_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v take_v here_o by_o he_o not_o distributive_o for_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v state_v or_o determine_v for_n to_o this_o he_o often_o decline_v submission_n see_v in_o he_o p._n 241.242_o where_o he_o say_v that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o only_o collective_o for_o what_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v &_o deliver_v and_o agreed-in_a in_o all_o age_n such_o a_o submission_n i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o be_v it_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o any_o latter_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o in_o any_o age_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o age_n though_o these_o point_n dispute_v do_v not_o appear_v save_v in_o the_o traditional_a principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v in_o any_o former_a nor_o can_v the_o arrian_n just_o decline_v the_o definition_n of_o nice_a because_o make_v in_o their_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n not_o deliver_v in_o any_o more_o primitive_a age_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o reform_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o which_o superior_a council_n in_o any_o time_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o where_o no_o contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v show_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a §_o 32_o another_o while_n 283._o while_n p._n 283._o he_o urge_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extant_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o say_v he_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n thâ—n_v in_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v but_o here_o first_o if_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o mean_v council_n assemble_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o western_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o so_o be_v by_o protestant_a divine_n superior_a to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n and_o then_o as_o for_o these_o or_o for_o other_o general_a council_n in_o what_o former_a time_n soever_o hold_v they_o be_v a_o authority_n always_o extant_a and_o their_o decree_n oblige_v so_o long_o as_o not_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n repeal_v otherwise_o the_o obligation_n also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n will_v be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o any_o superior_a council_n follow_v such_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o decree_n pass_v and_o a_o due_a acceptation_n of_o they_o i.e._n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 33_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n council_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v another_o faultiness_n excuse_v not_o we_o next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o luther_n methinks_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o church_n the_o roman_a own_v and_o admit_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o council_n as_o true_a regular_a and_o oblige_v and_o so_o in_o its_o disobey_v they_o condemn_v itself_o which_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a deny_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 34_o last_o p._n 285._o he_o plead_v that_o every_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v have_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o i_o hope_v when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v already_o declare_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o call_v be_v no_o abuse_n by_o all_o this_o i_o think_v appear_v no_o answer_n as_o yet_o return_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o thing_n object_v which_o afford_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n n._n o._n then_o proceed_v §_o 35_o that_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o such_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 73_o word_n see_v dr._n still_a princ._n 29._o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o yet_o learned_a protestant_n do_v also_o require_v from_o such_o christian_a that_o where_o not_o
demonstrable_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o word_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o not_o found_v in_o it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 375.59_o expression_n rat._n acc._n p._n 375.59_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o authority_n and_o dr._n st._n himself_o also_o rat._n account_v p._n 539._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitancy_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o error_n when_o these_o manifest_a &_o intolerable_a what_o sober_a enquiry_n soever_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n may_v pretend_v to_o call_v for_o their_o conformity_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o these_o sincere_a endeavourer_n who_o shall_v disbelieve_v this_o authority_n he_o require_v no_o less_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o than_o demonstration_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v and_o this_o demonstration_n not_o some_o improbable_a argument_n so_o miscall_v but_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v thereto_o that_o be_v that_o which_o every_o reasonable_a man_n understand_v the_o term_n assent_v to_o §_o 36_o where_o protestant_n may_v do_v well_o as_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n serious_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o all_o those_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o luthers's_n reformation_n who_o can_v bring_v no_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n as_o this_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o they_o themselves_o oppose_v this_o church-authority_n teach_v they_o otherwise_o 2_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v no_o demonstration_n as_o protestant_n define_v it_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v all_o rational_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o the_o protestant_n demonstration_n manifest_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o demonstration_n pretend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n fallacious_a 3_o whether_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_a mankind_n 74_o consid_fw-la p._n 74_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n name_v but_o now_o by_o the_o dr_n for_o regulate_v a_o private_a man_n belief_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o common_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n and_o then_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o credit_v this_o present_a universal_a church_n soon_o than_o any_o other_o touch_v what_o be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n this_o suffer_v any_o debate_n and_o then_o if_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o judgement_n of_o authority_n till_o they_o have_v demonstration_n that_o be_v their_o own_o certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n to_o show_v against_o it_o then_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o call_n for_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v she_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rather_o demand_v their_o demonstration_n why_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o see_v such_o thing_n agitate_a by_o n._n o._n p._n 74_o 75._o pass_v over_o by_o the_o dr_n in_o silence_n §_o 37_o next_o that_o set_v here_o aside_o any_o command_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o in_o all_o prudence_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o and_o this_o the_o more_o as_o the_o point_n be_v more_o necessary_a wherein_o be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o judgement_n for_o that_o argue_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n principle_n seem_v to_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o submission_n it_o oppose_v 17_o consid_fw-la p._n 17_o for_o if_o scripture_n be_v maintain_v so_o clear_a in_o necessary_n that_o every_o one_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o church-governor_n much_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clearness_n obvious_a to_o every_o rustic_a not_o err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_o rely_v on_o and_o be_v refer_v in_o they_o to_o their_o direction_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n even_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o consults_z concern_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n use_v at_o least_o so_o much_o endeavour_n for_o more_o need_v not_o as_o a_o plain_a rustic_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o here_o whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a beside_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o also_o a_o free_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n discover_v to_o they_o none_o can_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o supreme_a church-governor_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o disengage_v herein_o than_o private_a man_n as_o have_v in_o their_o already_o possess_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n less_o ambition_n or_o compliance_n and_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o dependence_n on_o or_o subordination_n to_o other_o in_o their_o action_n or_o fortune_n then_o concern_v their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o judicature_n it_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o._n that_o what_o they_o define_v for_o other_o they_o define_v for_o themselves_o also_o and_o that_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o mistake_n i_o add_v or_o in_o their_o purposely_o falsify_v truth_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o deceive_a other_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o their_o subject_n satisfy_v of_o their_o skill_n yet_o can_v trust_v their_o fidelity_n if_o any_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o credit_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n that_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o design_n decree_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o then_o enjoin_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o wherein_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v devote_v themselves_o if_o not_o believe_v such_o their_o decree_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n §_o 38_o to_o such_o thing_n argue_v by_o n._n o._n d._n st_n answer_n p._n 141._o be_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o any_o private_a man_n have_v of_o believe_v right_o in_o necessary_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o teach_n right_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n say_v he_o afterward_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o first_o he_o corrupt_v n._n o_n express_a word_n and_o sense_n who_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a see_v consid_fw-la p._n 17.18.19_o the_o church-governour's_a not-erring_a say_v n.o._n not_o their_z not_o mis-teaching_a but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v n._n o._n think_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n general_n council_n again_o in_o necessary_n say_v n.o._n not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n all_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o dr._n several_a time_n perhaps_o to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o frame_v some_o answer_n '_o next_o the_o dr._n deny_v not_o that_o
press_v as_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o yet_o further_o its_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o pope_n as_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o understand_v he_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o most_o universal_a council_n and_o court_n that_o can_v be_v convene_v for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o for_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o these_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n have_v such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a as_o can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o its_o judgement_n at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o major_a part_n thereof_o and_o again_o infallibility_n of_o such_o council_n not_o as_o to_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n whatever_o that_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o but_o of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o necessity_n if_o any_o need_n to_o know_v it_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o and_o necessary_a not_o as_o this_o word_n include_v only_o those_o article_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o include_v all_o those_o point_n also_o which_o either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n be_v high_o beneficial_a thereto_o for_o in_o these_o also_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n seem_v necessary_a and_o as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o church_n also_o not_o undertake_v as_o n._n o._n say_v 34._o consid_fw-la p._n 34._o to_o end_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n but_o so_o many_o wherein_o she_o find_v on_o any_o side_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o necessity_n of_o decision_n the_o same_o divine_a providence_n that_o preserve_v his_o church_n perpetual_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v dispose_v also_o that_o for_o all_o necessary_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n either_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o its_o principle_n §_o 50_o now_o for_o such_o infallibility_n n.o._n first_o press_v that_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n 40._o consid_fw-la p._n 40._o which_o have_v be_v constant_o allow_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a necessary_o infer_v their_o infallibility_n viz._n their_o insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n diffusive_a afterward_o still_v such_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o assent_n and_o belief_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o just_o require_v by_o they_o 32_o consid_fw-la p._n 32_o infer_v such_o person_n herein_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n upon_o the_o dr_n own_o argue_v for_o say_v he_o 506._o he_o rat._n acc._n p._n 506._o where_o council_n challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o because_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o that_o protestant_n allow_v only_o a_o external_n obedience_n or_o silence_n due_a to_o council_n fallible_a show_v that_o council_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o that_o subordinate_a council_n when_o they_o have_v also_o sometime_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n yet_o do_v this_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o to_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o whilst_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v such_o acta_fw-la without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o 51_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a write_n there_o must_v have_v be_v such_o a_o divinely-assisted_n infallibility_n as_o for_o necessary_n leave_v in_o the_o church-guide_n 38_o consid_fw-la p._n 38_o for_o that_o without_o this_o the_o christian_n will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o certain_a religion_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o person_n may_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n in_o they_o because_o that_o tradition_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n especial_o as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n several_a controversy_n about_o necessary_n have_v be_v raise_v which_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v and_o end_v by_o any_o then_o general_o current_a tradition_n or_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n supply_v this_o deficiency_n of_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o convening_n &_o consultation_n of_o council_n who_o have_v clear_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o former_a traditionals_n without_o which_o deduction_n several_a most_o pernicious_a heresy_n will_v have_v undermine_v the_o former_a christian_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o precedent_a time_n couch_v in_o more_o general_a term_n §_o 52_o that_o catholic_n need_v not_o in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 7_o consid_fw-la p_o 5._o 7_o to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o such_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n every_o where_o obvious_a in_fw-la catholic_n writer_n be_v by_o n.o._n not_o think_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v produce_v where_o he_o make_v only_o some_o short_a reflection_n on_o the_o dr_n principle_n and_o not_o a_o set_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o author_n will_v misname_v it_o but_o since_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o miss_v they_o though_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o he_o so_o earnest_o call_v for_o what_o n.o._n have_v not_o say_v whenas_o he_o so_o easy_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v find_v several_a of_o they_o put_v together_o in_o the_o first_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o vindicate_v also_o from_o the_o gloss_n put_v on_o they_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n and_o may_v find_v they_o mention_v also_o here_o below_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o and_o since_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n grant_v a_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a in_o all_o age_n from_o our_o lord_n promise_v doubtless_o contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o text_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o after_o he_o have_v read_v what_o be_v there_o allege_a whether_o such_o promise_n in_o many_o of_o these_o text_n do_v not_o relate_v principal_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o again_o whether_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christianity_n i.e._n the_o reason_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o text_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v not_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v church-infallibility_a at_o least_o in_o her_o general_n council_n establish_v by_o they_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n therefore_o of_o church-infallibility_a these_o scripture_n afford_v 57_o consid_fw-la p._n 57_o if_o that_o proof_n may_v be_v call_v so_o which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o or_o if_o whilst_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o church-infallibility_a to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o will_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o church-authority_n establish_v there_o to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n with_o obligation_n to_o external_n obedience_n so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v and_o silence_v for_o the_o former_a if_o a_o much_o major_a part_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a §_o 53_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o dr._n hold_v even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i.e._n in_o its_o council_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o
author_n or_o protestant_n will_v general_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o evident_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o this_o account_n viz_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o believe_a that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o dr_n if_o put_v to_o follow_v constant_o such_o a_o consent_n will_v relieve_v himself_o here_o with_o a_o clause_n that_o lie_v dormant_a and_o which_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i.e._n a_o case_n doubtful_a and_o difficult_a yet_o one_o will_v think_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v these_o wise_a man_n judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o that_o have_v little_a evidence_n and_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v much_o more_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o follow_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n still_o as_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n since_o this_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o or_o that_o that_o be_v there_o clear_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o dr_n answer_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o n._n oh_o discourse_n chap._n v._o concern_v sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o suppressible_a without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 81_o v._n five_o n.o._n much_o press_v against_o such_o principle_n one_a that_o the_o remit_v thus_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n as_o assert_v clear_a therein_o only_o they_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n without_o require_v any_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o assent_n in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pretend_v in_o these_o not_o infallible_a be_v a_o plea_n no_o more_o justify_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 97_o consid_fw-la p._n 97_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatever_o even_o of_o those_o which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n most_o abhor_v for_o that_o all_o these_o sect_n also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o extravagancy_n they_o maintain_v and_o discession_n they_o make_v do_v equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n in_o they_o sufficient_o intelligible_a unto_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o decline_v as_o fallible_a all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o 82_o so_o volkelius_n 7._o volkelius_n volkel_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o plead_v for_o the_o socinian_o as_o the_o dr_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la statuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la patere_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la vigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la curavis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognâ—sci_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la lateras_fw-la praesat_fw-la crell_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la in_o praesat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n crellius_n another_o socinian_n say_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o which_o christ_n divinity_n be_v deny_v plurimis_fw-la ac_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n testimoniis_fw-la nititur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v more_o from_o whence_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o principle_n as_o here_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o same_o apology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o for_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o 98_o consid_fw-la p._n 98_o the_o dr_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n omit_v that_o by_o which_o the_o former_a learned_a defender_n of_o his_o church_n usual_o have_v justify_v it_o against_o they_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adhere_v to_o the_o traditional_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o say_v he_o omitt_v perhaps_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relish_v a_o little_a of_o church-infallibility_a §_o 83_o 2ly_n neither_o do_v such_o principle_n leave_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o church_n as_o maintain_v it_o of_o suppress_v any_o sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n 98._o consid_fw-la p._n 98._o by_o sect_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o determine_v or_o state_v on_o any_o side_n by_o the_o church_n or_o those_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v obedience_n but_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o injunction_n and_o by_o suppress_v they_o i_o mean_v preserve_v the_o church_n perpetual_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o exclude_v all_o such_o if_o otherwise_o uncorrigible_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o purge_v herself_o from_o such_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagion_n for_o which_o effect_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n equal_o take_v upon_o she_o in_o all_o age_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o who_o sectary_n and_o require_v a_o strict_a assent_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o submit_v out_o of_o her_o society_n by_o excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audicrit_fw-fr sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicat_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o s._n paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o fecundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o utinam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la conturbant_fw-la gal._n 5.12_o by_o which_o she_o preserve_v herself_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la one_o body_n and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o language_n by_o the_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n of_o any_o of_o her_o member_n but_o by_o assent_n also_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o §_o 26._o be_v place_v in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n by_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o any_o division_n and_o dissent_n of_o these_o governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o obedience_n of_o affâ—nt_n i_o say_v preserve_v of_o one_o mind_n for_o though_o a_o general_n non_fw-fr contradiction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n profess_a doctrine_n may_v possible_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a and_o contagion_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o sect_n where_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v strict_o observe_v yet_o one_a so_o long_o as_o no_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v require_v heresy_n be_v neither_o at_o all_o prevent_v in_o or_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o of_o her_o member_n be_v stain_v therewith_o but_o only_o silence_v 2_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o none_o also_o shall_v appear_v in_o discourse_n or_o writing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o month_n will_v be_v speak_v 3_o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o noncontradiction_n sufficient_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n yet_o protestant_n upon_o their_o ground_n of_o church-fallibility_a in_o necessary_n not_o universal_o allow_v or_o admit_v such_o a_o obedience_n because_o so_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o reformation_n of_o such_o church_n her_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a where_o no_o lawful_a gainsay_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o by_o laic_n or_o especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n then_o by_o require_v such_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n preserve_v her_o subject_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o of_o one_o language_n but_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n which_o leave_v all_o person_n upon_o the_o secure_v they_o if_o use_v a_o just_a diligence_n they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o their_o assent_n to_o or_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v which_o assent_n be_v maintain_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v just_o require_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o judge_n save_o the_o infallible_a here_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exclude_v any_o dissenter_n from_o such_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n equal_o remain_v if_o they_o please_v in_o it_o or_o in_o their_o separate_n one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n and_o
peace_n last_v not_o long_o where_o be_v once_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v here_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o reduce_v any_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o two_o contradict_a party_n after_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v a_o due_a endeavour_n use_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n &_o how_o false_o soever_o pretend_v or_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o than_o can_v be_v no_o suppression_n of_o any_o side_n nor_o abscission_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n how_o pernicious_a soever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unless_o thing_n be_v prosecute_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o their_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v assert_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n or_o else_o be_v esteem_v and_o treat_v as_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o now_o the_o church_n here_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n of_o any_o contention_n as_o of_o those_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n use_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o trespass_n in_o manner_n 3_o n.o._n add_v also_o that_o the_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n that_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v very_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o former_a pretence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o *_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 77._o preface_n p._n 6._o &_o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o and_o *_o 5._o canon_n synod_n 1602._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n agree_v on_o for_o establish_v consent_n in_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v i.e._n assent_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a not_o gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n but_o error_n and_o *_o can._n 36._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i.e._n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o *_o statute_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o where_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n this_o being_n there_o add_v also_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 7._o n.o._n also_o contend_v ibid._n against_o the_o dr_n 26_o principle_n 2._o §._o 84._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v in_o her_o article_n several_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o she_o do_v purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 22_o work_n of_o supererogation_n art_n 14._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o be_v as_o plain_o make_v the_o negative_n of_o these_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o positives_n and_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n herself_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o because_o the_o declare_v any_o positive_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o negative_a thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o though_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deducible_a thence_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o negative_a thereof_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o her_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o some_o late_a different_a comment_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o since_o chillingworthsâ—imes_n â—imes_z who_o seem_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o principle_n more_o current_a and_o authentic_a in_o this_o church_n sect_n have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o this_o nation_n than_o former_o and_o by_o this_o way_n n.o._n say_v 7._o say_v consid_fw-la pref._n p._n 7._o our_o late_a english_a divine_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o wane_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v yea_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o she_o i.e._n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o such_o a_o sâ—pa_fw-mi ation_n for_o indeed_o what_o fault_n can_v it_o be_v to_o forsake_v when_o they_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n who_o teach_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n §_o 85_o 4_o but_o n.o._n yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v or_o also_o do_v require_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o hinder_v sect_n and_o division_n from_o she_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v ju_o ify_v to_o her_o subject_n any_o such_o proceed_n nor_o just_o restrain_v they_o â—rom_o do_v towards_o her_o that_o which_o she_o indulge_v herself_o in_o the_o reformation_n towards_o her_o superior_n so_o that_o if_o in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o what_o not_o indeed_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o she_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o and_o public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church-council_n superior_a to_o her_o national_a one_o so_o may_v other_o again_o break_v off_o and_o reform_v from_o she_o on_o the_o like_a to-them-seeming_a good_a ground_n and_o cause_n such_o submission_n of_o assent_n be_v by_o no_o particular_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v challenge_v from_o her_o subject_n when_o she_o herself_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o superior_a church-authority_n that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o depart_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o authority_n superior_a to_o a_o primate_n as_o to_o person_n or_o as_o for_o council_n to_o a_o national_a one_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o dr_n reply_v to_o these_o thing_n §_o 86_o to_o n._n oh_o press_v here_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o principle_n to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o several_a passage_n 84._o passage_n see_v b_o fore_n §._o 84._o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o conformity_n to_o her_o ceremony_n which_o imply_v assent_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o a_o point_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o sake_n who_o boggle_v much_o at_o such_o a_o submission_n needs_o some_o cleaâ—ing_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 84._o n._n 2._o to_o make_v the_o negative_n article_n of_o her_o faith_n whilst_o she_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o make_v the_o positives_n so_o §_o 87_o next_o to_o n._n oh_o word_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o late_a english_a divine_n have_v excuse_v yea_o
justify_v all_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n 7._o prefa_n p._n 7._o which_o n.o._n speak_v not_o of_o their_o justify_v these_o sect_n universal_o in_o whatever_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v or_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o but_o only_o of_o justify_v the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o discede_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n so_o limit_v by_o n.o._n both_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a word_n whilst_o these_o late_a man_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n for_o their_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o can_v err_v if_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o this_o author_n from_o p._n 180._o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 186._o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a case_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v several_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o they_o have_v not_o of_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o this_o thing_n be_v willing_o grant_v he_o beforehand_o that_o difference_n herein_o he_o may_v show_v many_o that_o no_o way_n concern_v n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o charge_v he_o and_o other_o only_o with_o this_o that_o from_o their_o teach_n that_o none_o do_v owe_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n every_o one_o may_v right_o collect_v that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o or_o that_o if_o you_o may_v depart_v from_o your_o superior_n person_n or_o council_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o cause_n you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o you_o not_o your_o superior_n judge_n then_o so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o upon_o any_o cause_n also_o they_o think_v just_a or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decisive_a judge_n for_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o your_o superior_n to_o who_o sentence_n you_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o for_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o and_o that_o as_o you_o appeal_v from_o your_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o seem_v to_o you_o in_o your_o cause_n so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o in_o they_o for_o i_o suppose_v here_o the_o dr_n will_v both_o acknowledge_v 1_o some_o council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o a_o national_a one_o and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o primate_n and_o 2_o that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n fallible_a when_o proceed_v against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v therein_o relinquish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o n.o._n affirm_v you_o to_o countenance_n and_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n §_o 88_o 1._o first_o then_o to_o show_v these_o difference_n he_o say_v p._n 181._o here_o lie_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n that_o we_o appeal_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o interpret_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o have_v a_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o difference_n suppose_v or_o grant_v here_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n 181._o annotation_n on_o p._n 181._o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v find_v still_o to_o justify_v the_o sectarist_n in_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o she_o do_v the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n which_o as_o the_o dr_n maintain_v she_o may_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v appear_v so_o to_o she_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o sectarist_n they_o may_v and_o do_v from_o she_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o i_o need_v not_o say_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n owe_v no_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n former_a council_n be_v fallible_a so_o neither_o say_v the_o sect_n do_v they_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o these_o latter_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n &_o to_o antiquity_n this_o as_o take_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la in_o a_o several_a latitude_n be_v a_o precedent_n all_o party_n pretend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o who_o sentence_n all_o party_n may_v cispute_v as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o scripture_n without_o matter_n come_v hereby_o to_o any_o strict_a decision_n neither_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o i_o believe_v abandon_v this_o hold_n to_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o irenicum_fw-la perhaps_o will_v help_v they_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o here_o in_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sect_n decline_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o desert_v or_o renounce_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_v or_o adhere_v to_o these_o primitive_a time_n as_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v observe_v §_o 89_o 2ly_n p._n 182._o he_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v any_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v now_o from_o this_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o a_o pretend_a not_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a church_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o advantage_n hence_o for_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o_o do_v not_o this_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n confess_v secure_v any_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o she_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o be_v just_o for_o this_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o she_o and_o be_v not_o all_o sect_n hereby_o justify_v in_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n against_o she_o as_o she_o also_o follow_v she_o against_o her_o superior_n because_o fallible_a he_o say_v also_o there_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o her_o article_n that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n she_o may_v declare_v so_o &_o yet_o the_o sectarist_n not_o therefore_o admit_v that_o all_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v alledged-for_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v since_o these_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o this_o church_n and_o so_o as_o to_o these_o may_v depart_v from_o her_o judgement_n §_o 90_o 3ly_n he_o say_v p._n 183._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o dissenter_n that_o exclude_v none_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n mere_o because_o not_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o last_o the_o lesson_n cessary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o doctrine_n the_o more_o liberty_n still_o the_o sect_n will_v think_v they_o have_v of_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o change_v here_o the_o dr_n roman_n of_o which_o n._n o._n say_v nothing_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n head_v by_o her_o general_n council_n she_o free_o tell_v those_o who_o dare_v depart_v from_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o those_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o their_o conscience_n mispersuaded_n do_v oblige_v indeed_o but_o not_o therefore_o excuse_v they_o and_o this_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n §_o 91_o 4ly_n p._n 184._o he_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n i._n e_fw-la as_o i_o understand_v he_o affirm_v that_o their_o subject_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v a_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v true_a change_v roman_n into_o catholic_n but_o say_v he_o we_o challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n
i_o find_v p._n 267._o mention_v a_o authority_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n or_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o but_o look_v further_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n person_n dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o such_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o cure_v heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o this_o i_o sin_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o power_n couch_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n suchperson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o §_o 101_o i_o find_v he_o 2_o p._n 268_o allow_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o in_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o inply_v a_o natural_a indecency_n but_o in_o continue_v &_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o when_o these_o sect_n deny_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v such_o as_o he_o know_v the_o sect_n in_o england_n ordinary_o do_v may_v the_o church_n here_o lawful_o require_v their_o assent_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o penalty_n if_o nonconforming_a of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n nothing_o less_o than_o which_o can_v purge_v her_o communion_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o preserve_v she_o in_o purity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o adventure_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v require_v assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o practice_n from_o those_o persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v indifferent_a be_v not_o so_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a inflict_v her_o censure_n when_o perhaps_o she_o as_o fallible_a not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o tread_v suspensopede_a and_o manage_v the_o church_n authority_n somewhat_o timorous_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n require_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n i_o understand_v he_o that_o authority_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o challenge_v obedience_n against_o a_o conscience_n scrupulous_a or_o doubt_v but_o what_o for_o a_o conscience_n not_o doubt_v but_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o as_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o doubt_v in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o authority_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n over-rule_v the_o practice_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o such_o authority_n its_o overrule_a the_o judgement_n which_o stand_v contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a none_o may_v practice_v though_o that_o which_o be_v right_a against_o their_o judgement_n this_o wary_a conclusion_n in_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n concern_v church_n authority_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o those_o general_a word_n in_o the_o first_o a_o power_n of_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o must_v judge_v §_o 102_o again_o he_o affirm_v p._n 261._o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n direct_v several_a way_n by_o particular_a instruction_n of_o doubtful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a by_o a_o public_a way_n of_o instruct_v viz._n in_o sermon_n by_o the_o representative_a clergy_n meet_v together_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n allow_v to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_v proposal_n any_o heresy_n or_o sect_n can_v well_o comply_v with_o to_o instruct_v doubtful_a person_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a wherein_o scripture_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o he_o no_o such_o doubt_n need_v to_o be_v in_o which_o doubt_v the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o this_o author_n decline_v to_o say_v necessary_a a_o authority_n of_o synod_n to_o declare_v what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o general_n he_o say_v too_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o require_v a_o consent_n of_o its_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o synod_n agree_v upon_o §_o but_o meanwhile_o here_o occurr_v nothing_o that_o such_o as_o say_v hold_v the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o church_n declare_v may_v not_o yet_o peaceable_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n he_o say_v these_o synod_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_n may_v reform_v such_o error_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o lie_n in_o their_o power_n to_o require_v any_o one_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o this_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v and_o cure_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o consent_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o title_n prefix_v say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 39_o article_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n for_o her_o preservation_n in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la to_o shut_v such_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o read_v er_fw-mi may_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o shut_v any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n this_o he_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o not_o shut_v any_o out_o on_o this_o account_n viz._n their_o dissent_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 104_o for_o as_o for_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n shall_v agree_v upon_o suppose_v here_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o consent_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n only_o hypothetical_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v her_o communion_n nor_o will_v this_o remedy_n any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n as_o to_o such_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n decline_v the_o ministry_n 2_o by_o the_o church_n require_v their_o consent_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n but_o either_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n 39_o chillingworth_n pref._n §_o 39_o a_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o
baptism_n adn_v its_o man_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a be_v embrace_v to_o make_v a_o church_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o destroy_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v therefore_o render_v it_o no_o true_a church_n n._n 10_o but_o here_o 1._o first_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o teach_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whatever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o belief_n not_o worship_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o this_o teach_v people_n to_o join_v false_a god_n with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v a_o a_o fundamental_a error_n 24._o error_n p._n 24._o and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n against_o the_o creed_n must_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 136._o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a that_o the_o worship_v false_a god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a be_v as_o venial_a a_o fault_n as_o worship_v that_o for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v again_o will_v not_o this_o also_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o thing_n he_o charge_v also_o on_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 161._o idolatry_n rom._n idol_n p._n 161._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o without_o retain_v any_o peculiar_a worship_n in_o it_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n n._n 11_o but_o 2_o suppose_v the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o trespass_n against_o no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v no_o doctrine_n render_v a_o society_n no_o true_a church_n by_o no_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o no_o true_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n save_v only_o such_o the_o creed_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o prohibit_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o tenn_o commandment_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o by_o any_o society_n as_o for_o example_n to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o theft_n as_o destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o dr_n in_o his_o 30_o principle_n deny_v error_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v neither_o be_v any_o in_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n simple_o upon_o profess_v of_o the_o creed_n press_v by_o the_o dr_n 33._o dr_n stillingfl_fw-mi against_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 33._o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a but_o also_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o heretical_a church_n be_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o will_v not_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v great_a heresy_n as_o we_o know_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v as_o such_o and_o then_o will_v not_o the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o heresy_n which_o express_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o say_v rom_n idol_n p._n 59_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o which_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n void_a of_o any_o excuse_n of_o involuntary_a ignorance_n to_o free_v she_o herein_o from_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n and_o the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v holy_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o no_o mortal_a sin_n such_o as_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o no_o more_o excusable_a by_o any_o involuntary_a ignorance_n than_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o i_o leave_v to_o his_o better_a consideration_n and_o this_o for_o his_o recall_v his_o charge_n upon_o it_o of_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n since_o he_o can_v his_o assertion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whilst_o i_o conclude_v with_o mr._n thorndike'_v admonition_n 11._o admonition_n justweigh_v oh_o 2._o p._n 11._o to_o those_o protestant_n who_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n let_v not_o they_o say_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o supposition_n when_o they_o can_v and_o then_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v contradict_v thomselve_n if_o they_o maintain_v it_o i.e._n their_o supposition_n of_o papist_n be_v idolater_n n._n 12_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v distinguish_v 23_o distinguish_v p._n 31._o &_o 23_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v mortal_a the_o man_n must_v necessary_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n right_a doctrine_n in_o practical_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o its_o essence_n as_o in_o speculatives_n if_o mortal_a sin_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n this_o of_o n._n oh_o charge_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n for_o accuse_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a for_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o to_o several_a of_o his_o idolatry_n be_v in_o both_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o for_o his_o thus_o unchurch_v this_o great_a body_n and_o quite_o divorce_v this_o adulteress_n from_o christ_n from_o which_o charge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i._o w._n seem_v no_o way_n to_o free_v he_o n._n 13_o the_o other_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o preface_n 6._o preface_n p._n 6._o which_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n chilling-worth_n 18._o chilling-worth_n see_v ch_n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o since_o he_o several_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o among_o these_o dr_n st._n in_o their_o deny_v superior_a council_n to_o have_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o declaration_n be_v constrain_v also_o to_o disclaim_v such_o a_o submission_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n pass_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o which_o submission_n of_o assent_n this_o church_n have_v former_o challenge_v in_o her_o canon_n and_o severe_o even_o with_o ecclesiastical_a death_n punish_v the_o refuser_n until_o they_o shall_v repent_v not_o
study_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o note_n after_o it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o n._n o._n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o remedy_v any_o of_o his_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n find_v herein_o n._n 2_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o whereon_o it_o formal_o rely_v and_o final_o rest_v divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n own_o word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o which_o as_o infallible_a after_o whatever_o manner_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o believer_n may_v most_o firm_o adhere_v n._n 3_o 2ly_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n both_o here_o believe_v infallible_a the_o believer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v antecedent_o as_o to_o these_o sufficient_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n thus_o common_o describe_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n of_o illustrious_a person_n qualify_v with_o the_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n their_o wisdom_n sanctity_n martyrdom_n their_o be_v honour_v with_o miracle_n relate_v thing_n contrary_a to_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o their_o secular-interest_n unanimous_a consent_n in_o so_o many_o age_n &c_n &c_n which_o tradition_n carry_v a_o sufficient_a self-evidence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o any_o further_a external_a and_o rational_a evidence_n of_o or_o introductive_a to_o his_o faith_n than_o that_o certainty_n whatever_o it_o be_v style_v which_o this_o tradition_n afford_v no_o christian_a needs_o to_o have_v or_o also_o can_v have_v antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n unless_o god_n to_o attest_v they_o shall_v send_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o miracle_n and_o these_o so_o as_o to_o be_v see_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o else_o tradition_n also_o must_v witness_v these_o miracle_n to_o other_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n without_o see_v miracle_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n which_o such_o a_o tradition_n yield_v we_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o namely_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v that_o neither_o such_o will_v our_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o all_o have_v it_o like_v to_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n quia_fw-la vidisti_fw-la credidisti_fw-la and_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o we_o first_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n even_o when_o all_o thing_n natural_o require_v to_o a_o true_a sensation_n be_v present_a and_o where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n discover_v to_o we_o their_o misapprehension_n or_o mis-arguing_a collection_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o angle_n their_o come_n to_o sodom_n be_v not_o such_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o take_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o if_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o angel_n god_n permission_n suppose_v yet_o by_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o think_v they_o see_v those_o colour_n or_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o by_o collect_v from_o these_o true_o see_v something_o to_o be_v join_v with_o or_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o true_o angel_n their_o appear_v as_o man_n in_o their_o enter_v sodom_n since_o then_o none_o desire_v or_o need_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o example_n concern_v our_o lord_n crucify_v or_o rise_v again_o than_o sense_n may_v afford_v we_o or_o s._n thomas_n by_o his_o sense_n have_v consequent_o must_v we_o not_o say_v either_o that_o a_o evidence_n cvi_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o high_a notion_n than_o it_o be_v verifiable_a of_o our_o sense_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o ground_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o tradition_n improve_v with_o such_o circumstance_n can_v have_v the_o least_o inclination_n or_o inducement_n to_o deliver_v or_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n so_o general_a a_o untruth_n n._n 4_o 3ly_n that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v in_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n as_o well_o by_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 360._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o amost_a infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o see_v p._n 330._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n and_o below_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o his_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o hence_o any_o difficulty_n press_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o infallible_a assent_n thereto_o the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n assert_v by_o both_o i_o say_v may_v either_o be_v mean_v n._n 5_o 1._o a_o assent_n ground_v on_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o forename_a tradition_n afford_v be_v the_o great_a self-evident_a testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v say_v or_o write_v that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o miracle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o tradition_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n 124._o archbishop_n p._n 124._o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 6_o 2._o or_o by_o infallible_a assent_n be_v mean_v a_o assent_n yield_v to_o a_o object_n that_o as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o supreme_o infallible_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o archbishop_n word_n seem_v to_o explain_v themselves_o where_o he_o say_v 86._o say_v p._n 86._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o so_o dr_n potter_n 199._o potter_n p._n 199._o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o as_o some_o catholic_n also_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n i.e._n a_o assent_n to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a god_n word_n not_o without_o a_o proponent_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n where_o ambiguous_a that_o be_v also_o real_o infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o illiterate_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o catholic_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n they_o give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o formal_o by_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n or_o certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o believe_v be_v so_o true_a or_o infallible_a but_o material_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n who_o therefore_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n god_n word_n and_o the_o proponent_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o
church_n where_o such_o plea_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v urge_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o seducer_n and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o most_o general_a counci_n that_n can_v be_v convene_v for_o many_o past_a generation_n which_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v rather_o apply_v to_o these_o new_a sect_n and_o former_a heresy_n and_o from_o they_o be_v infer_v a_o close_a adherence_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a church_n governor_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o apostolical_a doctrine_n what_o not_o such_o dominion_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o to_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o command_v titus_n to_o use_v tit._n 3.10_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o unjust_a dominion_n or_o authority_n to_o treat_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o please_v in_o punish_v or_o mulct_v those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o alter_v change_n censure_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 4._o no_o present_a guide_n whatever_o name_n they_o go_v by_o aught_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v although_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n if_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o christian_n oblige_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 144._o l._n 11._o see_v we_o not_o the_o effect_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n 13_o principle_n in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o need_v guide_n for_o understand_v necessary_a scripture_n but_o meanwhile_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o try_v by_o it_o their_o guide_n pag._n 147._o l._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o church-governor_n or_o guide_n to_o proceed_v by_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o proceed_n if_o here_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o other_o those_z who_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n repair_v to_o these_o guide_n to_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o be_v again_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n doubt_v of_o whether_o the_o guide_n have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o these_o be_v final_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o they_o consult_v their_o teacher_n as_o if_o the_o consulters_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o by_o this_o law_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o act_v final_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o he_o sentence_n ib._n l._n 13._o where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v have_v determine_v nothing_o there_o we_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v wherein_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v show_v do_v not_o he_o say_v here_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o nothing_o but_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o then_o say_v the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_a consubstantiation_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o be_v doubtful_a may_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v say_v as_o to_o such_o person_n to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o these_o if_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o still_o and_o thus_o all_o come_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a before_o hand_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o rule_n ib._n l._n 11_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n be_v authority_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v admit_v nothing_o into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v first_o express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o end_v this_o i_o say_v for_o such_o who_o hold_v some_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o or_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o unlawfulness_n and_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o enjoin_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n to_o practice_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o come_v at_o last_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o indifferency_n or_o non-indifferency_n of_o such_o ceremony_n pag._n 148._o l._n 7._o we_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o in_o all_o time_n or_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n if_o various_a who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o their_o subject_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o authorize_v expositor_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n to_o who_o definition_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n this_o church-tradition_n make_v good_a this_o such_o protestant_n as_o our_o author_n oppose_v ib._n l._n 13._o we_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v all_o that_o as_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o such_o ib._n l._n 11_o we_o reject_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n downward_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o proof_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a ourselves_o or_o the_o present_a church-governor_n ib._n l._n 5_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n force_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o the_n primitive_a time_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n offer_v to_o prove_v to_o who_o to_o any_o who_o final_a judgement_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o name_v they_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o may_v err_v you_o say_v it_o err_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o second_o but_o if_o one_o err_v so_o may_v all_o and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o it_o do_v not_o err_v demonstration_n shall_v decide_v it_o and_o who_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 149._o l._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o difference_n concern_v their_o contradiction_n deny_v by_o catholic_n deny_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o plead_v tradition_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a ib._n l._n 8._o but_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o
to_o any_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o arrogance_n &_o presumption_n in_o any_o other_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o have_v declare_v where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o church_n council_n or_o private_a man_n each_o for_o himself_o ib._n l._n 13_o till_o ignorance_n ambition_n private_a interest_n sway_v too_o much_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n these_o vice_n in_o all_o age_n be_v find_v in_o some_o and_o be_v just_o by_o other_o reprove_v but_o do_v he_o charge_v these_o on_o the_o church_n supreme_a guide_n or_o its_o general_a council_n then_o if_o we_o decline_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o account_n to_o what_o other_o court_n or_o person_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o that_o be_v more_o free_a what_o private_a person_n or_o inferior_a court_n ib._n l._n 3_o in_o matter_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n we_o join_v with_o he_o no_o church-authority_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o former_a question_n still_o return_v who_o shall_v judge_v among_o we_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n if_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o evidence_n i_o hope_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o for_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o dr_n consent_n in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o discourse_v of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v 567_o say_v p._n 567_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o say_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n when_v all_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v i.e._n for_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o that_o question_v in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n where_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v certain_o such_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o one_o sense_n the_o hear_v though_o against_o the_o perception_n of_o another_o sense_n the_o see_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o he_o be_v still_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sense_n than_o credit_v the_o father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o contradict_v his_o sense_n so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v here_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n which_o once_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o evidence_n sense_n gives-in_a against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o reckon_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n if_o such_o can_v be_v show_v so_o expound_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o i_o think_v sometime_o so_o do_v dr_n st._n in_o these_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n here_o aside_o what_o their_o consent_n be_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v pag._n 150._o l._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o opinion_n in_o they_o catholic_n willing_o allow_v withdraw_v obedience_n where_o you_o have_v certainty_n but_o how_o vain_o do_v any_o one_o pretend_v or_o promise_v himself_o a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n as_o he_o judge_v contrary_a or_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n carry_v the_o like_a evidence_n to_o person_n as_o do_v the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n ib._n l._n 12._o i_o be_o certain_a if_o i_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n i_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o if_o i_o disbelieve_v sense_n only_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o sense_n in_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o deceive_v at_o all_o its_o object_n still_o remain_v there_o out_o the_o person_n if_o from_o it_o he_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v under_o it_o ib._n l._n 19_o to_o reject_v that_o authority_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v with_o his_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v divine_a ib._n l._n 3_o we_o prefer_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n before_o a_o novel_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n good_a reason_n but_o not_o before_o a_o divine_a revelation_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v decide_v before_o any_o argument_n from_o sense_n can_v be_v use_v he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 2_o hutch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n foster_v by_o faction_n and_o impose_v by_o tyranny_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n jud._n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n n.o._n 92._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 92._o have_v this_o discourse_n on_o dr_n st_n four_o consequence_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o instrument_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o 2_o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n work_v any_o thing_n supernatural_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v no_o doubt_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o though_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o tell_v we_o so_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o our_o hear_v or_o read_v for_o this_o as_o we_o ought_v where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n or_o other_o evidence_n concern_v their_o deception_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v bread_n when_o a_o divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n in_o any_o nonevidence_n and_o question_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o §_o 60.61.62_o of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n thus_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n ‖_o which_o the_o dr_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o debate_v or_o acquaint_v a_o reader_n with_o those_o scruple_n we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v cosa_n ragionata_fw-la via_fw-la uà _fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 1._o we_o
find_v no_o command_n so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o they_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n see_v the_o scripture_n declare_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n and_o command_a obedience_n to_o it_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o the_o scripture_n that_o prohibit_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v so_o of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o it_o but_o mean_v a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o not_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o we_o say_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o man_n or_o veneration_n as_o be_v give_v to_o sacred_a thing_n temple_n altar_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 5._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v all_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a by_o catholic_n translate_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o those_o who_o can_v read_v communicate_v to_o other_o ib._n l._n 6._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o no_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o our_o lord_n institution_n or_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o in_o communicate_v after_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n take_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n wash_v of_o foot_n before_o it_o nor_o in_o communicate_v always_o in_o both_o kind_n a_o thing_n sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pure_a time_n which_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o that_o where_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o believe_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o one_o species_n now_o where_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a the_o eastern_a church_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o west_n viz_o to_o prevent_v the_o many_o abuse_n and_o irreverence_n that_o have_v happen_v since_o christianity_n so_o exceed_o populous_a communicate_v the_o people_n not_o by_o their_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n apart_o but_o by_o give_v they_o both_o these_o together_o take_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o little_a spoon_n and_o so_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v herein_o they_o transgress_v no_o precept_n so_o jo._n 6.53_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o precept_n extend_v to_o all_o for_o so_o it_o will_v to_o infant_n nor_o that_o jo._n 13.14_o or_o jam._n 5.14.15_o or_o matt._n 6.17_o 5.34_o and_o such_o like_a ib._n l._n 7._o but_o if_o any_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o the_o divine_a law_n &c._n &c._n evacuate_v i.e._n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v they_o in_o stand_v to_o no_o certain_a judge_n concern_v this_o sense_n ib._n l._n 15._o if_o they_o require_v thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o direct_a command_n of_o god_n contrary_a i.e._n in_o your_o mistake_v private_a judgement_n ib._n l._n 18._o if_o they_o the_o guide_n can_v prove_v we_o mistake_v we_o yield_v no_o sure_o your_o own_o sober_a writer_n say_v you_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o your_o guide_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o that_o demonstrative_o and_o that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o rational_a person_n they_o to_o be_v mistake_v ib._n l._n 8_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o church_n authority_n determine_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o will_v not_o then_o those_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o no_o church-authority_n will_v determine_v the_o contrary_a this_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o none_o wherein_o general_a council_n require_v our_o obedience_n be_v contradictory_n to_o any_o such_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v that_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o a_o plain_a truth_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n accept_v this_o council_n deny_v as_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o passion_n and_o interest_n blind_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v they_o do_v so_o private_a man_n or_o ourselves_o soon_o than_o general_a council_n in_o this_o seven_o proposition_n p._n 149._o what_o have_v our_o author_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n against_o church-authority_n that_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n may_v not_o say_v for_o he_o pag._n 152._o l._n 12._o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v each_o other_o to_o be_v fallible_a by_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n lawful_a general_n council_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o another_o and_o what_o former_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o lawful_o general_n where_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v it_o be_v fit_a private_a man_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o present_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n those_o council_n urge_v for_o this_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n be_v either_o particular_a against_o general_a council_n or_o council_n style_v general_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o to_o contradict_v which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n commonly-received_n only_o in_o some_o age_n urge_v for_o such_o define_v ib._n l._n 18._o suppose_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arianism_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o arianism_n at_o no_o time_n prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n that_o of_o s._n jerome_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n only_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n wonder_v that_o its_o decree_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o arian_n party_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o meaning_n do_v the_o dr_n as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n must_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v more_o numerous_a council_n which_o condemn_v it_o yes_o he_o must_v because_o those_o arian_n council_n if_o any_o more_o numerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o have_v not_o so_o general_a a_o acceptation_n especial_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n as_o for_o any_o illiterate_a vulgar_a that_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v lawful_a general_n council_n from_o other_o not_o so_o that_o contradict_v they_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n till_o further_a light_n for_o any_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o general_o where_o any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v private_a man_n may_v so_o long_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n till_o a_o sufficient_o general_a acceptation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o the_o church-governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o succeed_a time_n have_v clear_v such_o difficulty_n but_o such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v manifest_a immediate_o after_o the_o sit_v thereof_o and_o of_o this_o those_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n ought_v to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a but_o meanwhile_o by_o this_o question_n do_v not_o this_o author_n fair_o free_v a_o socinian_n from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v consubstantiality_n pag._n 153._o l._n 4._o liberius_n go_v so_o far_o that_o hilary_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o n._n 1_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v find_v be_v none_o of_o s._n hilary_n see_v thereason_n give_v by_o baronius_n a._n d._n 357._o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n differ_v in_o their_o record_n concern_v liberius_n some_o speak_a more_o favourable_a of_o he_o than_o other_o the_o syrmian_n confession_n subscribe_v by_o he_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v justify_v as_o such_o by_o s._n hilary_n synod_n hilary_n de_fw-fr synod_n and_o if_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o such_o a_o party_n as_o those_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o profession_n though_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o a_o sense_n
different_a from_o he_o his_o fault_n seem_v hereby_o much_o extenuate_v as_o that_o of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v the_o like_a after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v by_o s._n jerome_n see_v his_o dialog_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la but_o however_o liberius_n may_v miscarry_v no_o prudent_a catholic_n can_v then_o deliberate_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o a_o single_a pope_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o precede_a pope_n and_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o nice_n n._n 2_o meanwhile_o by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o this_o author_n here_o for_o twenty_o page_n together_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o p._n 148._o that_o protestant_n profess_v a_o great_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n to_o general_n council_n and_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o these_o contradict_v they_o we_o see_v i_o say_v what_o way_n his_o interest_n chief_o carry_v he_o in_o rake_v into_o the_o same_o antiquity_n he_o so_o commend_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o general_a council_n to_o expose_v any_o contradiction_n he_o can_v find_v in_o these_o time_n so_o to_o the_o common_a view_n as_o to_o reduce_v man_n draw_v off_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v for_o what_o tenant_n they_o shall_v rather_o hold_v in_o our_o lord_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o nice_a and._n in_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n by_o the_o other_o so_o but_o that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o these_o council_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o meanwhile_o what_o advice_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 152._o nice_a p._n 152._o will_v n.o._n give_v to_o a_o private_a man_n if_o he_o must_v not_o exercise_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o compare_v both_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o 153._o and_o p._n 153._o what_o remedy_n say_v he_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o that_o every_o person_n must_v search_v and_o examine_v the_o several_a doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o best_a ability_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v thus_o he_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o doctrine_n by_o these_o general_n council_n which_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n suspend_v their_o judgement_n only_o during_o such_o time_n till_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o time_n after_o the_o legal_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v clear_v as_o that_o of_o nice_n immediate_o be_v which_o only_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n all_o than_o be_v to_o yield_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o decree_n see_v note_n on_o page_n 144._o l._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o this_o eager_a agitate_v and_o press_v the_o difference_n and_o contradiction_n in_o antiquity_n disclose_v their_o infirmity_n and_o opposition_n whilst_o catholic_n endeavour_v to_o unite_v and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o party_n that_o be_v much_o pinch_v if_o i_o say_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o ancient_n church-authority_n be_v maintain_v n._n 3_o a_o exact_a review_n hereof_o our_o author_n story_n wherein_o he_o know_v several_a roman_a writer_n much_o differ_v from_o he_o free_v both_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n from_o heresy_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o from_o he_o or_o my_o relation_n without_o examine_v many_o other_o author_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n suit_n not_o well_o with_o these_o short_a note_n and_o will_v be_v in_o discuss_v so_o many_o particularity_n very_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o last_o seem_v a_o needless_a task_n for_o 1_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n the_o great_a common_a place_n of_o protestant_n and_o which_o he_o bring_v here_o into_o the_o dispute_n as_o one_o will_v think_v but_o that_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o his_o ingenuity_n that_o so_o in_o the_o great_a dust_n he_o raise_v about_o it_o he_o may_v run_v away_o from_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o the_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o decline_v by_o n._n o_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o consideration_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v by_o any_o position_n of_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o grant_n that_o if_o no_o pope_n ever_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n possible_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n n._n 4_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o question_n when_o council_n and_o pope_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o of_o these_o guide_n christian_n be_v to_o obey_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v only_o require_v to_o such_o decree_n when_o these_o two_o be_v first_o unite_v and_o agree_v and_o i_o think_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o if_o till_o such_o time_n christian_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n between_o these_o two_o be_v lest_o to_o their_o liberty_n &_o if_o protestant_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o former_a council_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n more_o be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o any_o contradiction_n that_o may_v happen_v between_o a_o general_n council_n already_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n if_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o a_o pope_n join_v with_o a_o general_n council_n will_v doubtless_o prescribe_v to_o any_o contrary_a one_o of_o a_o pope_n single_a last_o if_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o general_o submit_v to_o and_o so_o as_o to_o some_o party_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o condemn_v yet_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o admit_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o after_o that_o their_o decree_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a validity_n from_o their_o be_v accept_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o lest_o christian_n totter_v still_o in_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n crâ—ied_v this_o say_v here_o i_o hope_v may_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v trust_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n with_o the_o application_n p._n 156._o l._n 6_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o a_o person_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v do_v who_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o such_o a_o council_n after_o a_o sufficient_a acceptation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o this_o five_o council_n have_v after_o some_o time_n by_o vigilius_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o the_o six_o council_n act._n 17._o and_o 18._o and_o in_o after_o time_n both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_n 5._o at_o ferrara_n and_o till_o such_o confirmation_n or_o acceptation_n appear_v a_o private_a man_n may_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n or_o hold_v what_o to_o he_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a concern_v the_o tria-capitula_a their_o agree_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o both_o the_o differ_a party_n willing_o consent_v whilst_o one_o endeavour_v that_o the_o error_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n here_o concern_v might_n no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n the_o other_o that_o the_o person_n who_o after_o some_o former_a error_n this_o council_n have_v approve_v may_v not_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v pag._n 163._o l._n 12._o and_o after_o these_o to_o anathematise_v honorius_n as_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o sergius_n and_o confirm_v his_o
wicked_a doctrine_n here_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n in_o debate_v this_o controversy_n concern_v honorius_n with_o the_o dr_n who_o cause_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v plead_v very_o plausible_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 12._o as_o to_o this_o freedom_n from_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v hereof_o after_o his_o death_n before_o any_o council_n have_v define_v this_o matter_n upon_o some_o word_n of_o he_o which_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sound_a meaning_n as_o argue_v not_o against_o two_o but_o two_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whenas_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o may_v be_v mistake_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n which_o thing_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o heresy_n i_o say_v what_o need_v i_o review_v this_o debate_n wherein_o the_o dr_n only_o contend_v that_o be_v which_o the_o common_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n grant_n may_v be_v see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o §_o resp_n sunt_fw-la pighius_fw-la contendit_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la casu_fw-la qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la defendi_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la where_o he_o quote_v also_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 40._o papa_n a_o nemine_fw-la judicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la pag._n 167._o l._n 4._o pope_n agatho_n do_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n suppose_v this_o be_v grant_v why_o may_v not_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n judge_v a_o pope_n see_v for_o this_o again_o bellarm._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la discutere_fw-la causam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la inveniat_fw-la reverâ_fw-la esse_fw-la infidelem_fw-la potest_fw-la declarare_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la damnare_fw-la and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v discover_v he_o a_o heretic_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o quarta_fw-la causa_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la est_fw-la suspicio_fw-la haresis_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o l._n 19_o the_o great_a strength_n he_o add_v to_o baronius_n be_v only_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n view_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o whether_o this_o have_v not_o more_o drollery_n in_o it_o than_o truth_n pag._n 170._o l._n 18._o i_o desire_v therefore_o again_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o condemn_v or_o not_o suppose_v i_o answer_v right_o what_o then_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o n._n o_o or_o his_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 8_o in_o either_o case_n there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n yes_o in_o one_o case_n if_o honorius_n right_o condemn_v there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n pag._n 171._o l._n 8._o the_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o mr_n white_a a_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n but_o by_o this_o he_o see_v there_o be_v that_o confess_v pope_n liable_a to_o heresy_n ib._n l._n 6._o council_n against_o council_n not_o lawful_a general_n council_n one_o against_o another_o ib._n l._n 4_o church_n again_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a not_o one_o of_o these_o church_n against_o the_o other_o in_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v leave_v the_o roman_a but_o suppose_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v so_o the_o infallibility_n we_o contend_v for_o here_o as_o require_v our_o obedience_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n join_v with_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o which_o council_n to_o matter_n clear_o determine_v former_o by_o they_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n if_o no_o way_n suppose_v infallible_a may_v exact_v from_o the_o church_n subject_n such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o council_n have_v require_v or_o in_o new_a controversy_n arise_v and_o not_o former_o determine_v by_o any_o such_o council_n yet_o may_v just_o impose_v silence_n till_o such_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o decide_v ib._n l._n 2_o but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o guide_n must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v agree_v and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o choose_v his_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n bind_v to_o rely_v only_o who_o say_v it_o he_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o safe_o in_o all_o point_n wherever_o it_o be_v clear_a but_o in_o his_o application_n to_o it_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v ambiguous_a to_o he_o as_o sure_o either_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n he_o see_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o his_o guide_n and_o next_o in_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o be_v not_o present_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n way_n to_o choose_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o opinion_n first_o and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n as_o they_o sit_v it_o for_o so_o in_o some_o place_n that_o our_o author_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o opinion_n so_o gross_a but_o some_o guide_n may_v be_v find_v comply_v with_o it_o but_o in_o these_o guide_n differ_v and_o their_o just_a authority_n consist_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a subordination_n he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o superior_a as_o in_o england_n on_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o rector_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o wherever_o its_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v on_o the_o supreme_a a_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pag._n 172._o l._n 8._o now_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o to_o trust_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o resolve_v the_o affirmative_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v agree_v will_v he_o submit_v his_o judgement_n then_o to_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v agree_v in_o since_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenant_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n for_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o set_v up_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n but_o will_v he_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o have_v be_v have_v in_o former_a lawful_a general_n council_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o four_o first_o for_o decide_v controversy_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n for_o else_o if_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v release_v from_o such_o his_o submission_n and_o 2_o will_v he_o yield_v this_o for_o all_o matter_n whatever_o such_o council_n shall_v define_v for_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n as_o himself_o and_o here_o observe_v also_o that_o in_o whatever_o time_n these_o council_n be_v hold_v whether_o in_o the_o present_a or_o past_a ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n so_o as_o not_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o their_o definition_n their_o authority_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o and_o so_o ought_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v and_o their_o definition_n also_o to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n after_o oblige_v those_o of_o nice_a oblige_v now_o n._n 1_o pag._n 173._o l._n 5._o we_o find_v the_o christian_a world_n divide_v into_o very_o different_a communion_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o forementioned_a note_v on_o p._n 172._o l._n 2._o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o clash_n of_o these_o church-governor_n in_o several_a part_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o superior_n as_o for_o example_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o their_o council_n
differ_v about_o rebaptisation_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n be_v observe_v their_o subordination_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a a_o private_a man_n then_o where_o be_v many_o different_a church_n and_o communion_n aught_o to_o consider_v under_o what_o particular_a governor_n he_o live_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o and_z according_o in_o any_o difference_n happen_v about_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o study_v or_o have_v not_o capacity_n to_o understand_v or_o after_o study_n be_v not_o certain_a on_o any_o side_n to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o superior_n as_o in_o england_n a_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v advise_v one_o that_o thus_o doubt_n in_o a_o point_n controvert_v in_o case_n the_o parson_n of_o his_o parish_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o this_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o parson_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enjoin_v such_o private_a person_n or_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o study_v the_o whole_a controversy_n debate_v between_o such_o parson_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o collate_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o make_v himself_o judge_n at_o least_o for_o himself_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o man_n or_o also_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n on_o one_o side_n may_v easy_o misguide_v he_o and_o he_o fare_v much_o worse_o by_o his_o liberty_n than_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o thing_n seem_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o 39_o article_n they_o say_v for_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o there_o pretend_v to_o effect_v *_o by_o their_o confute_v with_o argument_n satisfactory_a to_o their_o subject_n all_o those_o opinion_n they_o there_o disallow_v for_o no_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o *_o by_o the_o submit_v of_o their_o subject_n not_o skill_v in_o such_o matter_n nor_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a of_o this_o national_a church_n n._n 2_o the_o same_o then_o let_v any_o doubt_a person_n do_v in_o any_o high_a division_n and_o opposition_n of_o metropolitan_a church_n suppose_v in_o the_o western_a patriarchy_n wherein_o he_o live_v let_v he_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a body_n of_o they_o which_o the_o most_o dignify_a person_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o guidance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o rely_v on_o may_v be_v easy_o examine_v than_o the_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o be_v a_o case_n clear_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o other_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o be_v hope_v may_v excuse_v their_o error_n where_o also_o let_v such_o a_o person_n consider_v whether_o such_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v of_o most_o of_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o west_n join_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o it_o and_o decide_v the_o many_o point_n dispute_v in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v submitted-to_a by_o all_o private_a person_n not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o decision_n as_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o before_o a_o national_a only_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n especial_o if_o these_o oppose_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o eastern_a church_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o if_o any_o here_o for_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o major_a authority_n shall_v plead_v certainty_n on_o his_o side_n as_o archbishop_z lawd_n and_o other_o do_v then_o let_v he_o consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o well_o see_v in_o all_o these_o controversy_n themselves_o as_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n on_o this_o account_n whilst_o it_o seem_v agree_v that_o all_o other_o ought_v leave_v these_o certainist_n by_o themselves_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n ib._n l._n 10_o what_o then_o make_v those_o church_n the_o eastern_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n soever_o the_o eastern_a church_n may_v be_v one_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n owe_v no_o canonical_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o whole_a care_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a subordination_n which_o do_v he_o can_v miscarry_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n but_o however_o i_o think_v dr_n st._n may_v have_v spare_v the_o description_n and_o proposal_n of_o these_o to_o a_o protestant_n choice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o tenant_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n agree_v with_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o more_o dislike_v than_o the_o roman_a pag._n 174._o l._n 9_o now_o of_o these_o five_o part_n four_o of_o they_o nestorian_n eutychian_o greek_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o be_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o example_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a thereof_o and_o the_o other_o three_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o four_o do_v and_o yield_v it_o together_o with_o other_o occidental_a church_n till_o of_o late_a but_o meanwhile_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o on_o this_o account_n render_v it_o to_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n and_o that_o these_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o they_o for_o which_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v §_o 56._o and_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n do_v the_o same_o church_n entertain_v several_a opinion_n reject_v by_o protestant_n ib._n l._n 3_o only_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o themselves_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o exclude_v four_o part_n of_o five_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v itself_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o do_v it_o exclude_v any_o other_o church_n from_o be_v true_a part_n thereof_o save_o those_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a both_o which_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o think_v learned_a protestant_n exclude_v also_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v dr_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right-believing_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n deny_v in_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o general_o but_o only_o as_o i_o think_v protestant_n also_o do_v to_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o unrepented_a of_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n last_o heretical_a the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o antiquity_n take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o know_a definition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o schismatical_a those_o that_o upon_o any_o cause_n whatever_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o their_o true_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n pag._n 175._o l._n 11._o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o churches_n and_o those_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o pomp_n pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n eph._n 4.31_o and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o et_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la tollatur_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la
malitiâ_fw-la ib._n l._n 13._o all_o say_v he_o oppose_v infallibility_n in_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o or_o wherever_o it_o be_v he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o reason_n can_v he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o guide_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n or_o protestant-churche_n person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v only_o to_o their_o lawful_a canonical_a superior_n person_n or_o council_n and_o so_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o these_o do_v declare_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a who_o they_o come_v to_o know_v or_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o from_o such_o declaration_n without_o a_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o particular_a controversy_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o which_o superior_n a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o church-guide_n can_v misguide_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o other_o inferior_a though_o fallible_a yet_o in_o all_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v wherever_o themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 11._o if_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n by_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o unavoidable_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n before_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o infallible_a guide_n no._n for_o by_o other_o way_n foremention_v 5_o foremention_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 173._o l._n 5_o a_o private_a person_n come_v to_o know_v his_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_n and_o from_o they_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n else_o all_o man_n must_v turn_v student_n in_o divinity_n or_o know_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 7_o he_o must_v know_v what_o nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n monothelisme_n mean_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o see_v not_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o guide_n for_o know_v these_o but_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o course_n he_o here_o set_v down_o through_o two_o or_o three_o page_n let_v he_o consider_v better_o on_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n manifest_v to_o all_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o 13_o principle_n pag._n 177._o l._n 6._o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v full_o be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o he_o can_v pronounce_v those_o church_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 175._o l._n 10_o ib._n l._n 10._o why_o must_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o embrace_v all_o the_o council_n which_o determine_v those_o subtle_a controversy_n be_v reject_v the_o greek_n embrace_v these_o council_n may_v lawful_o be_v reject_v for_o heresy_n if_o oppose_v what_o other_o like_a council_n have_v define_v and_o so_o may_v the_o protestant_n or_o yet_o either_o of_o these_o if_o guilty_a of_o schism_n ib._n l._n 12_o here_o a_o man_n must_v examine_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n examine_v some_o indication_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v and_o determine_v his_o judgement_n which_o examination_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 173._o l._n 5._o without_o his_o study_v that_o particular_a note_n of_o its_o consent_n with_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o n.o._n have_v speak_v before_o p._n 89._o after_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n common_a mark_n where_o also_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o disparity_n of_o several_a man_n capacity_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o this_o evidence_n receive_v either_o from_o all_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o note_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o examine_v other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o outweigh_v any_o argument_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o other_o election_n and_o then_o this_o church_n thus_o be_v find_v he_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o divine_a revelation_n more_o dubious_a and_o general_o touch_v all_o other_o difficulty_n to_o he_o in_o religion_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o this_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n therein_o be_v to_o she_o sufficient_o clear_a only_o if_o such_o person_n not_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n will_v afford_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o p._n 81._o in_o case_n these_o guide_n person_n or_o church_n for_o both_o have_v a_o subordination_n shall_v disagree_v yet_o every_o christian_a may_v easy_o know_v who_o judgement_n among_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v namely_o always_o of_o that_o church-authority_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a which_o in_o most_o case_n be_v indisputable_a this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n rather_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n than_o to_o a_o diocesan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n than_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v some_o experience_n in_o church-affair_n if_o willing_a to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n can_v but_o discern_v what_o way_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o high_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a council_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v guide_v he_o and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o so_o can_v come_v know_v nothing_o better_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a see_v below_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8_o n._n 6._o pag._n 178._o l._n 10_o he_o must_v think_v i_o a_o very_a easy_a man_n to_o yield_v a_o submission_n of_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o be_v satisfy_v first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o be_v may_v guide_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o they_o if_o i_o be_o satisfy_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o may_v safe_o commit_v myself_o to_o their_o guideship_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o i_o want_v it_o i.e._n in_o all_o my_o uncertainty_n without_o inquire_v after_o the_o next_o their_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 2_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o at_o last_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v the_o biship_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n no._n they_o be_v the_o universal_a clergy_n person_n and_o synod_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o christ_n rank_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n in_o person_n ascend_v here_o in_o these_o occidental_a church_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n in_o synod_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n council_n and_o in_o any_o dissension_n among_o these_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o synod_n be_v our_o true_a guide_n pag._n 179._o l._n 2._o here_o we_o demur_v and_o own_o no_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o we_o then_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v he_o be_v just_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o general_a council_n ib._n l._n 4._o we_o have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o a_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n primat_n have_v sometime_o have_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o these_o right_n be_v such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o high_a person_n and_o council_n and_o this_o of_o england_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o western_a province_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o constitute_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o what_o remedy_n will_v there_o be_v of_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o may_v and_o often_o have_v infect_v such_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a church-authority_n above_o they_o ib._n l._n 12._o to_o these_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o be_v our_o lawful_a guide_n we_o promise_v a_o due_a obedience_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o our_o lawful_a guide_n nor_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o due_a shall_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a schismatical_a or_o oppose_v their_o superior_n in_o such_o case_n those_o not_o they_o be_v our_o right_n guide_n ib._n l._n 15._o
that_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n it_o must_v be_v centious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o age_n it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n as_o any_o time_n in_o the_o will_v so_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n and_o of_o consenter_n in_o that_o these_o also_o must_v be_v cautious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o place_n or_o by_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n dissent_v it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v so_o also_o no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o just_a qualify_a of_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n n._n 2_o but_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v our_o author_n submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_o propose_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v since_o that_o of_o former_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o present_a or_o that_o of_o any_o one_o age_n than_o of_o another_o and_o since_o as_o to_o not_o fail_v in_o necessary_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o all_o age_n alike_o and_o general_a council_n in_o all_o age_n have_v equal_a power_n one_o as_o another_o of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o insert_v they_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o see_v fit_a and_o again_o in_o any_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n will_v he_o allow_v a_o much_o major_a part_n hereof_o to_o give_v the_o law_n to_o and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a so_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o and_o which_o thing_n unless_o allow_v no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppress_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o all_o heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v a_o party_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n have_v be_v bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o also_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o dr_n plea_n can_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o this_o trial_n by_o his_o call_n it_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n 179._o church_n p._n 179._o or_o since_o it_o also_o be_v controvert_v what_o have_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o father_n will_v he_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n herein_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o his_o canonical_a superior_n i.e._n submit_v to_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o read_v the_o father_n write_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o shall_v then_o as_o to_o many_o of_o these_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o the_o so_o much_o now_o decry_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o adoration_n and_o those_o other_o point_v exclaim_v against_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o these_o who_o doctrine_n this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o follow_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v their_o discession_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o as_o well_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n or_o to_o be_v short_a will_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o it_o have_v determine_v any_o of_o these_o difference_n or_o of_o what_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v have_v the_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n except_v protestant_n but_o such_o concession_n often_o use_v by_o he_o in_o general_n signify_v nothing_o and_o his_o true_a plea_n seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n his_o 13_o principle_n which_o be_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n which_o if_o grant_v what_o needs_o herein_o the_o guidance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o clergy_n either_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a age_n ib._n l._n 5_o let_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o proof_n yourselves_o or_o superior_a council_n rather_o ib._n l._n 2_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o particular_a wherein_o n._n o._n say_v the_o dr_n justify_v sect_n mention_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o we_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o here_o if_o by_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n he_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o a_o government_n in_o other_o place_n by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n its_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o it_o whenas_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o say_v 6._o say_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 6._o that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church-government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o p._n 344._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v episcopacy_n from_o any_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o any_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o there_o 396._o there_o c._n 2._o p._n 395._o 396._o quote_v that_o incomparable_a man_n as_o he_o style_v he_o mr_n hales_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n say_v that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o add_v or_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o this_o also_o will_v oblige_v have_v no_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o of_o reverence_n and_o make_v all_o difference_n between_o church-officer_n to_o arise_v from_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cite_v archbishop_n cranmer_n 391._o cranmer_n p._n 391._o where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o not_o thus_o publish_v and_o expose_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n as_o understand_v contradistinct_a to_o &_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o constitution_n apostolical_a and_o that_o if_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o consent_n of_o party_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n also_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v again_o in_o what_o he_o say_v next_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o cast_v off_o or_o change_v the_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o from_o bishop_n downham_n mason_n and_o some_o other_o their_o allow_v a_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n viz._n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v argue_v thus_o conclusion_n thus_o part_n 2._o c._n 8._o conclusion_n it_o remain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o gorernment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o may_v be_v determine_v i.e._n either_o way_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o that_o authority_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n thus_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n what_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o be_v no_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o follow_v
77._o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o a_o necessary_a belief_n of_o they_o as_o that_o a_o person_n nescient_fw-la of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o always_o in_o some_o manner_n beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n when_o know_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o she_o obey_v her_o definition_n and_o not_o reject_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o such_o disobedience_n be_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a breach_n of_o god_n command_n ib._n l._n 11_o but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n by_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o erroneous_a or_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o excommunication_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v it_o till_o such_o person_n repent_v of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o without_o any_o qualification_n that_o such_o assent_n be_v yield_v only_o as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n here_o than_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o wicked_a error_n and_o herein_o such_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o one_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o continuance_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n unrepented-of_a be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o from_o salvation_n which_o church_n declare_v art_n 33._o concern_v a_o just_a excommunication_n that_o the_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v tâ—ken_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o of_o which_o matter_n thus_o also_o calvin_n 4._o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 12._o §._o 4._o nequis_fw-la tale_n ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la spernat_fw-la aut_fw-la parvi_fw-la astimet_fw-la se_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la damnatum_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la istud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la ratumque_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la egerint_fw-la and_o §_o 10._o qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censurâ_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o just_a excommunication_n by_o a_o church_n reform_a excommunicantur_fw-la suae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la nisi_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la certi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ib._n l._n 4_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n be_v these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la deserit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v nâ—_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n the_o supreme_a among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v who_o also_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v lawful_a general_n council_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n involve_v also_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o precedent_n pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o as_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v he_o not_o here_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n upon_o anathema_n but_o let_v he_o then_o urge_v this_o against_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o have_v practise_v it_o and_o declare_v such_o matter_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o obedience_n as_o be_v god_n word_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v such_o a_o immediate_a authority_n in_o oblige_a man_n conscience_n as_o to_o her_o injunction_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n command_v by_o god_n i.e._n as_o if_o she_o enjoin_v their_o obedience_n also_o to_o they_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n this_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o church_n contradict_v herself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n how_o be_v they_o enjoin_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o church_n affirm_v man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v these_o not_o because_o they_o be_v divine_a command_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o divine_a command_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n command_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n necessary_a such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o church_n command_v they_o and_o man_n also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n admit_v as_o well_o as_o catholic_n see_v his_o irenieum_n c._n 2._o p._n 65._o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o rom._n 13.5_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o church_n may_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o without_o dishonour_v or_o degrade_n or_o equal_v themselves_o to_o the_o donor_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 6._o but_o our_o guide_n challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o give_v rule_n which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_n command_v of_o scripture_n they_o look_v on_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o oblige_v to_o observe_v oblige_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v he_o mean_v as_o obey_v here_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la 46_o irenicum_fw-la cha_z 2._o §._o 7._o â—_o 46_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecelesiastical_a constitution_n that_o though_o they_o neither_o bound_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bring_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o here_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o hold_v indifferent_a unless_o she_o make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o obligation_n if_o they_o first_o hold_v they_o lawful_a she_o oblige_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v such_o thing_n lawful_a since_o none_o may_v practice_v any_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v unlawful_a last_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v rule_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n so_o i_o ask_v have_v she_o no_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o decide_v they_o see_v art_n 29_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ib._n l._n 17._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v as_o much_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n in_o the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o disobey_v god_n in_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o no._n but_o as_o well_o for_o mortal_a sin_n admit_v degree_n and_o mandata_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la anteponi_fw-la sed_fw-la postponi_fw-la debere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praceptis_fw-la 17._o praceptis_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o say_v the_o cardinal_n though_o all_o disobey_v our_o superior_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v also_o disobey_v god_n when_o he_o in_o such_o command_v obedience_n to_o they_o again_o as_o well_o a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o some_o disobedience_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o not_o in_o all_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o damage_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o and_o last_o these_o thing_n be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o
infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o appoint_v such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v of_o viz._n the_o consent_a testimony_n however_o have_v of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n concern_v former_a traditive_a doctrine_n or_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o submitted-to_a by_o all_o save_v heretic_n as_o infallible_a and_o after_o the_o church_n liberty_n obtain_v of_o assemble_v general_a council_n that_o of_o nice_n be_v in_o those_o time_n repair_v to_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o decide_v that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n and_o the_o decision_n thereof_o afterward_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n as_o infallible_a annotation_n on_o §._o 13._o of_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 201._o l._n 5._o what_o course_n now_o do_v irenaeus_n take_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o controvert_v place_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v infallible_a guide_n in_o his_o church_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o such_o case_n nothing_o like_o it_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n though_o the_o dr_n here_o only_o urge_v a_o negative_a argument_n which_o often_o fail_v and_o though_o as_o to_o heretic_n utter_o deny_v church-infallibility_a the_o father_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o convince_v they_o upon_o some_o other_o principle_n by_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o yet_o irenaus_n we_o find_v against_o these_o heretic_n frequent_o plead_v this_o church-infallibility_a as_o not_o reasonable_o rejectible_a by_o they_o viz._n urge_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o no_o way_n fallible_a in_o relate_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o see_v his_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o hanc_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la dixi_fw-la adepta_fw-la quanquam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersa_fw-la diligenter_n conservat_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la his_o credit_n velut_fw-la unan_n animan_n &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o consonè_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la velut_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la nam_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volentes_fw-la and_o see_v the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n resistens_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la solâ_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesia_fw-la percepit_fw-la &_o distribuâ—t_a filiâ—s_n suis_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la i.e._n patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o instruct_v the_o other_o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o eccleseis_n cust_z ditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la i.e._n haereticos_fw-la and_o afterward_o accuse_v they_o neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n consentire_fw-la eos_fw-la c._n 3._o traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la say_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la and_o then_o appeal_n to_o the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la a_o gloriosissimis_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la poteâ—tiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la because_o a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la hence_o frequent_a appeal_n from_o thither_o all_o part_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la senper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 55._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhue_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o two_o schismatic_n navigare_fw-la andent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la and_o c._n 4._o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la and_o see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n suppose_v a_o fallibility_n of_o the_o consenting-testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n when_o consult_v concern_v the_o traditive_a faith_n that_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o father_n say_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n pag._n 204._o l._n 13._o and_o sure_o then_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o heresy_n by_o give_v a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yes_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n hence_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n which_o tertullian_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o prevent_v neither_o have_v god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n constrain_v also_o all_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v his_o infallibility_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v still_o pag._n 207._o l._n 4._o the_o sense_n they_o the_o heretic_n give_v of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o irenaeus_n call_v the_o unmoveable_a rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o b._n pt_n sm_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v equal_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n if_o the_o dr_n here_o will_v restrain_v the_o father_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n against_o heretic_n only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n process_v in_o their_o baptism_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o urge_v not_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o for_o those_o against_o some_o gross_a heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o letter_n of_o they_o but_o also_o against_o other_o more_o subtle_a pervert_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o these_o consent_a church_n pretend_v d_o be_v apostolical_a see_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la where_o among_o other_o their_o accusation_n he_o allege_v this_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sint_fw-la dictae_fw-la ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterùm_fw-la traditionem_fw-la i.e._n concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclestis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la i_o e._n ecclesiae_fw-la dicent_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n evenit_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n jam_fw-la neque_fw-la tradiâ—â—oni_fw-la consentire_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o the_o word_n c._n 4._o cite_v before_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v he_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a testimony_n valid_a concern_v any_o such_o tradition_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v in_o
their_o testimony_n when_o pretend_v one_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a than_o when_o another_o though_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a importance_n pag._n 208._o l._n 1._o which_o tradition_n they_o the_o heretic_n account_v the_o key_n to_o unlock_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n indeed_o so_o account_v their_o false_a tradition_n but_o so_o the_o church_n also_o their_o true_a tradition_n ib._n l._n 12._o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o where_n he_o omit_v the_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la no._n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la say_v the_o father_n which_o pricipalitas_n potentior_fw-la a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la cause_v the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n see_v the_o word_n at_o large_a cite_v before_o annot._n on_o p._n 201._o l._n 5._o ib._n l._n 17._o and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o father_n plead_v also_o in_o the_o church_n a_o anti-tradition_n true_a and_o apostolical_a witness_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o false_a and_o untestify_v ib._n l._n 9_o and_o suppose_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o have_v follow_v the_o traditien_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n thus_o say_v irenaeus_n i_o add_v and_o this_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v in_o necessary_n infallible_a else_o christian_n religion_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o such_o necessary_n pag._n 209._o l._n 14._o but_o irenaeus_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o contraty_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o and_o l._n 11._o pag._n 210._o l._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o author_n remove_v his_o discourse_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o tertullian_n who_o also_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n nor_o of_o some_o chief_a article_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o deposit_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o church_n therein_o in_o any_o controversy_n make_v concern_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o learn_v and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v concern_v he_o both_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o tertullian_n have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n see_v contra_fw-la valentin_n c._n 5._o both_o refer_v christian_n to_o the_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o these_o church_n firm_o conserve_n and_o right_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n herein_o of_o these_o church_n thus_o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 19_o vbi_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_n how_o this_o if_o these_o consentient_a church_n not_o hold_v infallible_a in_o right_o deliver_v such_o tradition_n 21._o c._n 21._o and_o quid_fw-la apostolis_n christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la proinde_fw-la constare_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricsbus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la id_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la tenentem_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la these_o church_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n be_v errable_a in_o conserve_n or_o deliver_v such_o such_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o any_o certain_a that_o not_o in_o tertnllian_n superest_fw-la ergo_fw-la uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la which_o he_o demonstrate_v thus_o communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la doctrina_fw-la diversa_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o after_o c._n 36._o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v consult_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedoniâ_fw-la habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la roman_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la affricanis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la where_o he_o advance_v this_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o irenaeus_n faelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la didicerit_fw-la i.e._n haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la docuerit_fw-la cùm_fw-la affricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contesserarit_fw-la then_o name_v some_o part_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n adversus_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la say_v he_o neminem_fw-la recipit_fw-la into_o its_o communion_n then_o conclude_v si_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adjudicetur_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la candem_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n i.e._n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v their_o faith_n not_o right_o probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la and_o illic_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la choose_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la from_o the_o consentient_a church_n this_o occurr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v find_v like_o thing_n from_o which_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o say_v there_o 5._o there_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la cateris_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrocinabitur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelia_n proinde_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la illas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o he_o tertullian_n show_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 207._o l._n 4._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o confine_v the_o consentient_a church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o express_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o tertullian_n time_n for_o than_o its_o testimony_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n pag._n 213._o l._n 11._o discover_v their_o imposture_n let_v the_o reader_n well_o consider_v whether_o the_o dr_n translation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a page_n do_v not_o also_o make_v tertullian_n clear_o enough_o affirm_v church-infallibility_a and_o whether_o he_o bring_v not_o witness_n against_o himself_o pag._n 214._o l._n 14._o thus_o tertullian_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o a_o infallibility_n place_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o contrary_n if_o we_o review_n what_o have_v be_v say_v tertullian_n lay_v down_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n touch_v such_o sense_n traditional_a and_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o consent_n ought_v to_o determine_v such_o sense_n unto_o they_o ib._n l._n 5_o prescription_n or_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o plead_n for_o so_o prescription_n signify_v in_o he_o the_o plea_n tertullian_n use_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o also_o roman-catholic_n do_v still_o against_o the_o protestant_n namely_o this_o mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la c._n 38._o and_o this_o 31._o this_o c._n 31._o id_fw-la est_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la tradtum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la immissum_fw-la i_o say_v
ambagibus_fw-la &_o tergiversationibus_fw-la sic_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la es_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la aut_fw-la cviquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ita_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvatori_n contra_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la perniciosissimè_fw-la reluctaris_fw-la cvi_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vic_a credere_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la testimonio_fw-la svo_fw-la commendat_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la fateris_fw-la nefarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la eredere_fw-la here_o this_o father_n plain_o say_v in_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n command_v and_o direct_v we_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o which_o lord_n and_o scripture_n have_v commend_v and_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n n._n 2_o which_o recommendation_n and_o testimony_n let_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o of_o the_o show_v and_o point_v ouâ—_n which_o of_o several_a pretend_v to_o be_v it_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o indeed_o this_o thing_n only_o need_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o conceive_v themselves_o only_a to_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o recommend_v yet_o this_o church_n thus_o demonstrate_v which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a s._n austin_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v this_o church_n to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o otherwise_o if_o this_o church_n so_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a after_o its_o resolution_n we_o may_v still_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o question_n about_o rebaptisation_n whereas_o the_o father_n say_v quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la consulat_fw-la and_o scripturarum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universaeplacuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o so_o after_o such_o resolution_n we_o may_v disbelieve_v the_o church_n without_o disbelieve_v our_o lord_n nor_o can_n s_o austin_n just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o donatist_n refuse_v to_o receive_v heretic_n so_o as_o the_o church_n do_v without_o rebaptization_n nunquid_fw-la tu_fw-la meliùs_fw-la potes_fw-la nosse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la sis_fw-la qùà m_fw-la saltor_n noster_fw-la and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o truth_n upon_o our_o lord_n be_v recommend_v it_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n recommend_v not_o for_o this_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n consistent_a with_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v its_o be_v a_o error_n n._n 3_o but_o to_o put_v this_o further_a out_o of_o doubt_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v nâ—t_o suppose_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o recommend_v this_o church_n in_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o in_o its_o resolution_n of_o they_o infallible_a how_o come_v this_o father_n to_o require_v assent_n and_o belief_n of_o what_o this_o church_n define_v and_o do_v of_o what_o she_o command_v how_o make_v he_o all_o heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o her_o definition_n even_o those_o donatist_n to_o be_v heretic_n after_o the_o church_n decree_n for_o hold_v rebaptisation_n who_o be_v not_o so_o before_o it_o now_o haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o say_v haeresibus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o if_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n something_o thus_o may_v be_v heresy_n in_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v no_o error_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v something_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n s._n austin_n every_o where_o express_v his_o belief_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a council_n otherwise_o see_v concern_v non-rebaptization_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2._o l._n 4._o c._n where_o he_o question_n not_o s._n cyprian_n yield_v to_o the_o consent_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o this_o account_n si_fw-la jam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquatae_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la solidaretur_fw-la therefore_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o be_v so_o consolidate_v afterward_o so_o he_o say_v of_o he_o ib._n c._n 8._o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la plenario_fw-la concilio_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspiceret_fw-la &_o doceret_fw-la but_o how_o this_o his_o discern_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o this_o council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v expect_v s._n cyprian_n conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o not_o conform_v to_o its_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o council_n decree_n verum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la eliquatum_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la and_o 2._o l._n 1._o c._n he_o call_v it_o after_o define_v regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenuit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o he_o say_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la credamus_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custodit_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenioris_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n audent_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebaptizare_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ubi_fw-la se_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la firmarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universae_fw-la placuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la communc_fw-la rescindere_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la why_o so_o if_o something_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o church_n cvi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o quaestione_fw-la obscurissimâ_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o have_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o its_o define_n any_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n afford_v the_o same_o church_n more_o light_a n._n 4_o to_o this_o church_n he_o apply_v that_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la conversari_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 2._o veritatis_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o and_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la and_o 14._o and_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v another_o point_n already_o define_v by_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la remissione_n peccati_fw-la orginalis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la laboranti_fw-la non_fw-la contradicant_fw-la fundata_fw-la ista_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la in_o alt_z be_v quaestionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligenter_n digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la so_o say_v he_o contra_n parmenian_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_n iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulla_fw-la jam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o habeant_fw-la verum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o dare_v possint_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la discussum_fw-la consideratum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la atque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o can_v never_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n in_o her_o decree_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o subscription_n thereof_o exact_v by_o she_o any_o shall_v be_v just_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n n._n 5_o concern_v the_o same_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o homini_fw-la non_fw-la valenti_fw-la verum_fw-la intueri_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la constituta_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la
to_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v far_o from_o call_v his_o sense_n vox_fw-la aperta_fw-la against_o they_o or_o from_o not_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n concern_v who_o unite_v in_o such_o a_o body_n he_o say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la but_o the_o father_n evident_o speak_v of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la custodito_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la i.e._n with_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o hoc_fw-la incidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v we_o any_o so_o sure_a judge_n when_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v so_o as_o this_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o dissent_v he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n single_a or_o a_o few_o contradict_v by_o the_o more_o and_o superior_a ib._n l._n 16._o and_o in_o term_n he_o assert_n 19_o assert_n de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o innumcrable_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o miracle_n interme_v he_o assert_n no._n these_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n word_n true_o translate_v or_o quote_v after_o s._n austin_n ib._n c._n 18._o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n remotis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumâ—ribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ‖_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la debemus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o vanis_fw-la hominum_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o visis_fw-la inquirere_fw-la thing_n the_o donatist_n plead_v against_o he_o i_o say_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o dr_n sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credi_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communio_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o plain_a scripture_n or_o deny_v that_o general_a council_n or_o true_a miracle_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o of_o which_o general_a council_n he_o speak_v nothing_o here_o but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o two_o party_n concilia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la on_o one_o side_n and_o concilia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cellegarum_fw-la on_o the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o quotation_n before_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 12._o s._n austin_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o other_o mark_n among_o which_o true_a miracle_n sure_o be_v the_o high_a proof_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o be_v god_n true_a church_n and_o minister_n but_o the_o father_n to_o the_o donatist_n allow_v with_o he_o the_o scripture_n urge_v the_o church_n as_o demonstrable_a by_o their_o clear_a testimony_n not_o as_o the_o only_a testimony_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o such_o as_o more_o than_o this_o need_v not_o and_o exact_v of_o they_o that_o he_o wave_v these_o other_o proof_n on_o his_o side_n wherein_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o his_o innumerabiles_fw-la episcopi_fw-la which_o sure_o ought_v to_o carry_v it_o against_o they_o and_o vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la so_o they_o will_v the_o urge_n of_o their_o council_n far_o inferior_a and_o their_o miracle_n fallacious_a on_o their_o side_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o defence_n anti-scripture_n to_o his_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o candid_a examiner_n of_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 6._o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resolution_n in_o the_o other_o point_n the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o non-rebaptization_a but_o how_o do_v prove_v such_o a_o society_n as_o define_v non-rebaptization_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n clear_v non-rebaptization_a to_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n which_o s._n austin_n infer_v from_o it_o if_o this_o church_n prove_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o define_v it_o so_o pag._n 255._o l._n 10_o 3._o 10_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptisnâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o former_a be_v often_o anâ—â—nded_v by_o the_o latter_a as_o this_o place_n be_v often_o urge_v by_o protestant_n so_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o by_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o father_n word_n plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la or_o general_a council_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a n._n 1_o such_o general_a council_n may_v correct_v and_o amend_v one_o another_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a as_o to_o several_a thing_n though_o never_o as_o to_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o in_o conciliis_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la actorum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nuda_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la interdum_fw-la enim_fw-la concilia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la he_o grant_v ibid._n that_o concilia_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la i.e._n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la generale_fw-mi &_o toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la common_a errare_fw-la possunt_fw-la so_o he_o grant_v 2._o l._n 7._o c._n quad_n aliqua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la emendari_fw-la per_fw-la posteriora_fw-la upon_o s._n augustine_n reason_n quando_fw-la experimento_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o s._n augustine_n word_n mean_v this_o so_o catholic_n grant_v it_o n._n 2_o but_o 2_o if_o s._n augustine_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o plenary_a and_o absolute_o general_a council_n without_o any_o remit_v of_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whenas_o indeed_o these_o word_n vniversale_fw-la generale_fw-mi plenarium_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o council_n of_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o bishop_n when_o this_o from_o several_a partss_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o quotation_n the_o father_n say_v concern_v rebapization_n that_o diutiùs_fw-la per_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la regiones_fw-la multis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la disputationibuus_fw-la &_o collationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pertractata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o several_a synod_n be_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o in_o africa_n 4._o africa_n see_v euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o thus_o what_o the_o father_n say_v here_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o as_o to_o his_o present_a controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n about_o rebaptisation_n nay_o more_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o two_o such_o council_n that_o be_v both_o general_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v amend_v the_o former_a concern_v rebaptisation_n at_o all_o and_o have_v there_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a general_n council_n n._n 3_o but_o 3_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sapè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o the_o time_n precede_v his_o as_o also_o consider_v those_o other_o word_n he_o add_v sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la typho_n sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v 14._o speak_v see_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o plenary_a but_o illegal_a arian_n council_n that_o be_v not_o plenary_a in_o the_o large_a
of_o supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o these_o the_o church_n fundamental_a right_n unless_o the_o dr_n with_o bishop_n bramhal_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v only_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n in_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o catholic_n will_v deny_v to_o he_o or_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n exclude_v a_o foreign_a church-supremacy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n but_o not_o so_o a_o domestic_a one_o as_o to_o some_o fundamental_a church-rights_a but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o foreign_a be_v exclude_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a church-authority_n be_v admit_v 2_o or_o 2_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n give_v she_o by_o our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n whenever_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o christian_a do_v oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o but_o then_o what_o if_o such_o civil_a power_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v heretical_a here_o may_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n neither_o declare_v still_o such_o truth_n nor_o inflict_v any_o censure_n i_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o be_v real_a delinquent_n and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n word_n 422._o word_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 422._o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n whenas_o say_v he_o before_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_v not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ib._n l._n ult_n of_o which_o right_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o society_n may_v also_o keep_v assembly_n as_o a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o these_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o high_a court_n thereof_o may_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n over_o its_o member_n into_o whatever_o commonwealth_n though_o oppose_v this_o church_n these_o member_n be_v incorporate_v pag._n 268._o l._n 12._o and_o in_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a judge_v something_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o may_v any_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v below_o overrule_a the_o practice_n and_o consequent_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o such_o authority_n execute_v its_o censure_n on_o such_o person_n disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o tyranny_n or_o if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o ib._n l._n 5_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n but_o so_o may_v any_o one_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o propose_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v or_o impose_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v sure_o either_o the_o church_n have_v by_o right_a such_o a_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n usurp_v it_o and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n if_o justifiable_a infer_v a_o infallibility_n but_o then_o this_o direct_n and_o propose_v be_v as_o to_o necessary_n needless_a where_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o propose_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o capacity_n without_o repair_v to_o this_o authority_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n follow_v these_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v in_o it_o the_o plainness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o their_o exposition_n pag._n 269._o l._n 15._o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o or_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o auditor_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n every_o one_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o latter_a must_v multiply_v sect_n and_o the_o former_a include_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 6_o especial_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n patriarchal_a claim_v no_o other_o right_n or_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o of_o a_o primatical_a church_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o high_o elevate_v by_o he_o than_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n or_o toledo_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o primateship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n or_o africa_n to_o any_o reformation_n of_o error_n make_v by_o superior_a council_n whether_o patriarchal_a of_o the_o west_n or_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n both_o which_o council_n also_o be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o national_a or_o provincial_a by_o learned_a protestant_n ib._n l._n ult_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o n._n 1_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o just_a authority_n in_o anglican_n national_a synod_n to_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o publish_v any_o proposition_n for_o reform_v or_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o say_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n i.e._n as_o i_o imagine_v have_v authority_n in_o decide_v of_o such_o controversy_n for_o what_o authority_n else_o can_v be_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n since_o teach_n must_v follow_v the_o decide_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n require_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o enforce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o imply_v they_o may_v decree_v what_o they_o think_v be_v his_o word_n this_o author_n also_o say_v such_o synod_n may_v require_v consent_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o as_o assent_v or_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n have_v agree_v on_o from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o i.e._n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o reply_v n._n 2_o one_a in_o this_o his_o state_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v error_n in_o religion_n or_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o any_o who_o live_v in_o its_o communion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o err_v their_o former_a error_n no_o consent_n to_o its_o decree_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arian_n socinian_n nestorian_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n may_v be_v partly_o compound_v of_o orthodox_n partly_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o laic_n in_o who_o all_o opinion_n be_v tolerate_v this_o i_o say_v follows_z according_a to_o his_o state_v this_o authority_n here_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v contrary_a and_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o and_o according_a to_o what_o this_o dr_n have_v say_v also_o elsewhere_o ration_n account_n p._n 133._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o
17._o if_o no_o infallible_a than_o no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n pag._n 273._o l._n 3._o i_o no_o where_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o due_a help_n of_o guide_n and_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yes_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a faith_n for_o you_o both_o in_o your_o principle_n and_o in_o this_o book_n ground_n the_o sober_a enquirer_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n upon_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o not_o some_o or_o many_o for_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o at_o least_o for_o person_n of_o a_o good_a capacity_n but_o all_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o plainness_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v render_v a_o expositor_n of_o such_o scripture_n needless_a upon_o such_o diligence_n use_v or_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o plainness_n by_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o plainness_n now_o be_v have_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o which_o by_o you_o will_v have_v prejudice_v such_o plainness_n in_o the_o text._n ib._n l._n 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n shall_v i_o mention_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o i_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o guide_n i_o hope_v in_o your_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o your_o 13_o principle_n that_o you_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o sober_a requirer_n may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_a faith_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o they_o out_o now_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o clear_a to_o we_o require_v something_o beside_o for_o our_o belief_n of_o its_o true_a sense_n namely_o a_o expositor_n where_o this_o rule_n be_v obscure_a and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v in_o this_o our_o belief_n a_o infallible_a one._n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o principle_n here_o when_o obscure_a abstract_v from_o this_o expositor_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a between_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v in_o obscure_a scripture_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o god_n word_n indeed_o but_o as_o this_o be_v relate_v or_o expound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o such_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n pag._n 274._o l._n 2_o do_v this_o make_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o physic_n useless_a no._n but_o if_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v a_o expositor_n of_o these_o be_v useless_a to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v take_v this_o pain_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o expositor_n as_o to_o plain_a scripture_n what_o follow_v here_o in_o he_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n pag._n 276._o l._n 11._o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n mr._n s._n c._n pitch_v here_o that_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n the_o guidance_n of_o church-governor_n be_v by_o dr_n st._n render_v useless_a for_o other_o matter_n how_o great_a soever_o dr_n st._n may_v make_v or_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o church-governor_n to_o be_v he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o pag._n 277._o l._n 7._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n already_o mention_v see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 236._o l._n 1._o ib._n l._n 9_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n thess_n etc._n hom._n 3._o in_o 2_o thess_n s._n chrysostome_n word_n in_o that_o place_n reprehend_v the_o people_n neglect_n in_o the_o hear_n the_o scripture_n read_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n a_o great_a fault_n which_o the_o present_a time_n be_v still_o subjectto_a be_v these_o cur_n inquit_fw-la ingredior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la verba_fw-la facientem_fw-la say_v he_o that_o stay_v from_o church_n hoc_fw-la say_v the_o father_n omne_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o corrupit_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la qui_fw-la verba_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la habeat_fw-la exit_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la socordiâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la usu_fw-la venit_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dilucida_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la estis_fw-la auditores_fw-la delectationis_fw-la propterea_fw-la haec_fw-la etiam_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la i.e._n sermon_n which_o word_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n prove_v more_o than_o dr_n st._n do_v pretend_v to_o make_v good_a out_o of_o they_o make_v such_o a_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sermon_n but_o the_o either_o seem_v here_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n on_o this_o place_n have_v observe_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v controvert_v and_o scripture_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a or_o that_o any_o simple_a person_n need_v therein_o no_o teacher_n as_o of_o praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la formandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la utiles_fw-la his_o sermon_n chief_o aim_v at_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n not_o state_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v much_o what_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o concio_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la lazaro_n luc._n 16._o cui_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o there_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o evangelio_n scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la audience_n beatos_fw-la esse_fw-la mite_n beatos_fw-la misericordes_fw-la beatos_fw-la mundicorde_n caeteraque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la desiderabit_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la discat_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la signa_fw-la miracula_fw-la historiae_fw-la nun_n cuivis_fw-la nota_fw-la manifestaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetextus_n iste_fw-la est_fw-la &_o causatio_fw-la pigritiaeque_fw-la velamentum_fw-la yet_o there_o he_o suppose_v they_o may_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n such_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v also_o and_o so_o advise_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o a_o doctor_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la peteris_fw-la say_v he_o assiduitato_n lectiâ—nis_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accede_v ad_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la vade_v ad_fw-la doctorâ—â—_n coâ—â—unica_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n nay_o in_o this_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o explain_v himself_o chief_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture-story_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v learn_v instruction_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o reply_v to_o those_o who_o pretend_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o quaenam_fw-la ea_fw-la obscuâ—itus_fw-la say_v he_o dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la anon_o sunt_fw-la historiae_fw-la nostine_n i.e._n have_v you_o already_o sufficient_o learn_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la i.e._n that_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o ut_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la obscura_fw-la perconteris_fw-la i.e._n afterward_o historiae_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n i.e._n very_a plain_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n ult_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o infallibility_n i_o have_v produce_v more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o may_v also_o as_o true_o say_v or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o church-authority_n he_o proceed_v pag._n 278._o l._n 2._o than_o he_o or_o his_o whole_a party_n will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2.3_o nihil_fw-la per_fw-la inanem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la pag._n 279._o l._n 10._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o better_a way_n of_o defend_v their_o power_n these_o two_o do_v well_o consist_v as_o also_o do_v a_o english_a bishop_n derive_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n pag._n 280._o l._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o power_n beside_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n can_v in_o the_o least_o diminish_v
the_o just_a authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o say_v let_v he_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o superior_a council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o concern_v any_o controversy_n of_o other_o usurp_a authority_n let_v he_o acquiesce_v as_o a_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n decision_n those_o as_o well_o of_o any_o of_o its_o latter_a council_n so_o lawful_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o be_v well_o ib._n l._n 14._o n._n oh_o word_v which_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v in_o n._n o._n and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n under_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n which_o word_n express_v more_o plain_o what_o n._n o._n mean_n by_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a or_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n the_o dr_n omit_v here_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v willing_a to_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n l._n 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n yes_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o reform_v and_o change_v several_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o unanimous_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o other_o church_n viz._n by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o mahometan_a yoke_n and_o among_o those_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o till_o luther_n appearance_n to_o which_o definition_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n in_o they_o she_o stand_v oblige_v as_o a_o part_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n also_o reform_v by_o she_o be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o under_o the_o mahometan_a servitude_n which_o he_o who_o be_v curious_a to_o inform_v himself_o may_v see_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o this_o then_o the_o departing_z in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o great_a body_n of_o these_o many_o co-metropolitan_a church_n all_o accept_n and_o submittingto_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n even_o all_o those_o from_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o which_o council_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o still_o be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o submit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o discession_n from_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o then_o extant_a which_o catholic_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discession_n that_o make_v this_o author_n in_o several_a place_n before_o maintain_v 242._o maintain_v p._n 242._o that_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o 241._o and_o p._n 241._o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o decline_v that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n pass_v till_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o first_o prove_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v see_v for_o this_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o 282._o by_o p._n 282._o but_o the_o church_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o p._n 244._o let_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o p._n 259._o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o vniversul_n church_n from_o the_o apostolicat_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o where_o still_o a_o proof_n not_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o some_o latter_a age_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v demand_v for_o his_o yield_v a_o submission_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v current_n with_o he_o for_o decide_v what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o pag._n 281._o l._n 1._o the_o dispute_n be_v then_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o our_o church_n the_o reform_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o oppose_v this_o but_o many_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v they_o just_o reject_v this_o supremacy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n establish_v that_o only_o can_v be_v eject_v that_o be_v unjust_o usurp_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a and_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a or_o oriental_a church_n in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o several_a former_a council_n where_o or_o at_o what_o point_n the_o breach_n begin_v matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o end_v or_o the_o full_a charge_n that_o the_o whole_a breach_n contain_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o the_o canon_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n shall_v hinder_v the_o church_n from_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o this_o church_n do_v it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 17._o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o superior_a council_n cast_v off_o by_o who_o it_o can_v by_o none_o lawful_o unless_o by_o church-council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o those_o that_o allow_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a free_a what_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v preside_v in_o they_o by_o who_o so_o free_v 1_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n i.e._n by_o one_o member_n declare_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o 2_o by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n abrogate_a church-canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o decision_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o valid_a ib._n l._n 6_o authority_n to_o publish_v rule_n and_o article_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o article_n of_o superior_a council_n pag._n 282._o l._n 3._o his_o unjust_a power_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o that_o first_o by_o bishop_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o adhere_n in_o other_o thing_n justifyes_n not_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o their_o breach_n in_o this_o this_o author_n well_o know_v the_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o suppose_v of_o their_o great_a reluctance_n and_o cromwel_n negociation_n with_o
they_o terrify_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v general_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o of_o their_o clause_n to_o have_v save_v themselves_o quartum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la ib._n l._n 17._o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n by_o innovation_n he_o mean_v innovation_n establish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o he_o raif_v his_o objection_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n follow_v but_o the_o church_n i.e._n the_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o those_o call_v innovation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n depart_v from_o the_o former_a communion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v ary_z by_z the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o then_o we_o see_v his_o appeal_n and_o retreat_n be_v from_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o its_o council_n to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o to_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n well_o if_o we_o ask_v now_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v be_v innovatition_n and_o abuse_n as_o these_o reformer_n say_v or_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n say_v must_v not_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v judge_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n whether_o rebaptisation_n or_o non-rebaptization_a be_v tradition_n apostolical_a for_o tradition_n apostolical_a both_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o than_o present_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o liquidum_fw-la &_o eliquatum_fw-la which_o it_o concur_v in_o and_o it_o hold_v to_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o conclude_v all_o its_o member_n and_o those_o to_o be_v heretical_a that_o dissent_v from_o it_o may_v the_o donatist_n say_v still_o after_o this_o council_n as_o he_o here_o what_o church_n think_v otherwise_o or_o think_v rebaptitization_n unnecessary_a the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a &_o c_o that_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v against_o we_o in_o non-rebaptization_a meanwhile_o this_o author_n must_v either_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o then_o present_a universal_a church_n oppose_v a_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o now_o 232._o now_o p._n 232._o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a universal_a church_n over_o england_n be_v not_o just_a ib._n l._n 6_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o oppose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o between_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n why_o decline_v he_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o do_v 8_o do_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 280._o l._n 8_o the_o then_o present_a universal_a church_n viz._n the_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n not_o only_o western_a but_o eastern_a distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a namely_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o france_n spain_n germany_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o of_o italy_n also_o that_o be_v under_o other_o state_n than_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o english_a church_n too_o till_o the_o time_n if_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o such_o metropolitan_a church_n consent_v in_o some_o doctrine_n can_v conclude_v herein_o one_o or_o two_o dissent_v from_o they_o how_o can_v the_o donatist-churche_n in_o africa_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o egyptian_a church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o the_o donatist_n as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o author_n have_v for_o all_o these_o that_o agree_v against_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o be_v their_o main_n contest_v pag._n 283._o l._n 5._o but_o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v this_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 280._o l._n 8_o to_o avoid_v so_o frequent_a repetition_n ib._n l._n 12._o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n he_o fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o will_v say_v whereas_o the_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o quotation_n of_o n.o._n name_n express_o the_o church_n most_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v at_o all_o ib._n l._n 4_o for_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 281._o l._n 17._o and_o l._n 6_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n ib._n l._n 3_o for_o the_o second_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o nice_n or_o the_o other_o three_o first_o council_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o owe_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o their_o definition_n be_v then_o extant_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n conform_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a council_n be_v then_o extant_a which_o consent_n of_o other_o western_a church_n be_v also_o testify_v in_o those_o very_a time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n without_o the_o least_o pretend_a force_n use_v upon_o those_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n condemn_v there_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o in_o soave_n history_n of_o that_o council_n for_o indeed_o these_o bishop_n vote_v in_o it_o what_o thing_n be_v their_o common_a practice_n before_o it_o and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o as_o to_o these_o point_n be_v general_o accept_v and_o hold_v in_o these_o church_n pag._n 284._o l._n 2._o no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o how_o do_v this_o excuse_n you_o that_o another_o be_v faulty_a beside_o you_o ib._n l._n 6._o we_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarchal_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o enemy_n be_v not_o enough_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n ib._n l._n 12._o and_o all_o christendom_n will_v consent_v to_o a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n if_o such_o council_n be_v call_v will_v you_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n i_o trow_v not_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v to_o the_o future_a he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 14._o which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a but_o take_v care_n to_o clog_v it_o with_o such_o unpracticable_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o right_n and_o current_a general_n one_o as_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o expedient_a to_o compose_v your_o difference_n or_o to_o have_v your_o approbation_n for_o such_o and_o from_o the_o complaint_n you_o make_v such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v here_o concern_v those_o council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v we_o may_v expect_v for_o these_o hereafter_o defect_n abundant_a in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n titular_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n pensioner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n i._n e._n of_o a_o interest_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o you_o as_o these_o judge_a when_o meet_v in_o council_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o practise_v before_o they_o and_o will_v not_o one_o think_v that_o the_o first_o four_o council_n do_v hardly_o pass_v through_o your_o sieve_n when_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n rational_a account_n p._n 253._o have_v pastor_n
and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 17._o but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a prtriarch_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n you_o do_v well_o in_o this_o but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o charge_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o those_o former_a council_n whereof_o the_o more_o universal_a judgement_n of_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n clear_v they_o in_o their_o accept_v they_o for_o lawful_a and_o oblige_a and_o conform_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n to_o their_o decree_n which_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o supply_v also_o any_o defect_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 3_o if_o we_o then_o oppose_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o authority_n extant_a of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o then_o when_o you_o be_v so_o charge_v then_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o have_v say_v 242_o say_v p._n 241_o 242_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_v consent_v you_o not_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o nor_o consequent_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n arise_v therein_o pag._n 285._o l._n 6._o and_o every_o free_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 281._o l._n 1._o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 9_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o such_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n to_o which_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n have_v already_o be_v obtain_v in_o several_a council_n that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v be_v general_o receive_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v something_o without_o but_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n or_o canon_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n ib._n l._n 14._o how_o very_o pitiful_a a_o advantage_n can_v from_o hence_o be_v make_v by_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n dissent_v party_n make_v hence_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 12_o who_o decry_v that_o patriarchal_a and_o ancient_a government_n as_o antichristian_a which_o we_o allow_v as_o prudent_a and_o christian_n but_o do_v this_o author_n allow_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a i_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n ib._n l._n 9_o n._n o._n say_v my_o principle_n afford_v no_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n therefore_o my_o principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o all_o church-authority_n destructive_a to_o all_o authority_n n._n o._n make_v not_o such_o consequence_n but_o the_o immediate_a word_n follow_v those_o cite_v by_o our_o author_n be_v these_o 98._o these_o princip_n consid_fw-la p._n 98._o for_o where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o therefore_o thing_n must_v be_v prosecute_v further_a than_o scripture_n to_o a_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o convict_a and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n and_o schism_n this_o church_n appeal_v and_o complain_v to_o must_v have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n at_o least_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o decide_v true_o such_o contest_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o just_o to_o punish_v with_o her_o censure_n as_o the_o use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n i._n e._n dissenter_n from_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n thing_n deny_v to_o it_o by_o the_o dr._n ib._n l._n 2_o the_o design_n of_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n but_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o good_a must_v be_v such_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n also_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o to_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v aristotle_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o his_o logic_n or_o hypocrates_n for_o his_o aphorism_n if_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n pag._n 286._o l._n 2_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o suppress_n sect_n than_o that_o of_o we_o have_v be_v n._n 1_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yield_v the_o contrary_a before_o p._n 136._o where_o be_v press_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n however_o their_o other_o private_a opinion_n may_v differ_v do_v all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o her_o council_n which_o take_v away_o all_o division_n in_o she_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n viz._n such_o force_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niee_n use_v to_o its_o subject_n viz._n anathemas_n to_o dissenter_n and_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o tyranny_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christian_n we_o contend_v for_o &_o not_o of_o slave_n or_o fool_n and_o i_o free_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a pretence_n to_o unity_n without_o truth_n than_o we_o where_o this_o effect_n a_o great_a unity_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o but_o that_o this_o be_v without_o truth_n be_v deny_v by_o we_o but_o n._n 2_o set_v this_o aside_o we_o contend_v that_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_n that_o none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o use_v their_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v 2._o and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v certain_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o necessary_n where_o it_o be_v controvert_v nor_o which_o may_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o their_o subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o so_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n one_o man_n upon_o use_v as_o he_o think_v a_o just_a endeavour_n be_v confident_a of_o one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a to_o he_o another_z of_o the_o contrary_a which_o judgement_n of_o particular_n the_o church_n fallible_a have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v or_o correct_v nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v decide_v to_o they_o at_o all_o on_o which_o side_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o we_o say_v be_v leave_v no_o effectual_a way_n which_o yet_o always_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o other_o for_o clear_v and_o purge_v itself_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o so_o of_o any_o sect_n of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o by_o which_o any_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v or_o the_o person_n so_o persuade_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v unsound_a that_o infer_v such_o consequence_n n._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o catholic_n to_o determine_v in_o all_o controversy_n about_o necessary_n and_o in_o this_o among_o other_o concern_v the_o apostolicalness_n of_o a_o former_a tradition_n or_o the_o legitimacy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n whereby_o she_o either_o reduce_v sectarist_n if_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n if_o oppose_v it_o and_o such_o way_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o our_o lord_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n in_o
promptu_fw-la habens_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n i.e._n as_o dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n his_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o spontaneous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o 1.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o jo._n 2.10_o 11._o 1_o co._n 5.13_o 6_o tit._n 1.11_o the_o church_n and_o tradidi_fw-la satanae_n ut_fw-la discant_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la quorum_fw-la sermo_fw-la say_v he_o serpit_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n and_o with_o his_o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la because_o modicum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la and_o quos_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la &_o seductores_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o else_o universas_fw-la domos_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la and_n indeed_o where_o liberty_n be_v unrestrained_a it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v any_o will_v hold_v that_o will_v not_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o again_o accord_v well_o with_o s._n john_n non_fw-la ave_fw-la ei_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la communicetis_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la malignis_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17.12_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la superbierit_fw-la nolens_fw-la obedire_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la judicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la and_o cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la audience_n timebit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la intumescat_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o such_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o no_o sect_n or_o heresy_n permit_v within_o she_o to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n or_o further_o infect_v her_o child_n see_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o pag._n 287._o l._n 2._o there_o be_v another_o mean_n they_o use_v which_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a viz._n the_o inquisition_n a_o effectual_a however_o justifiable_a mean_n catholic_n have_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o inquisition_n confess_v i_o think_v by_o this_o author_n be_v former_a word_n quote_v before_o 2._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 286._o l._n 2._o and_o this_o mean_n of_o the_o inquisition_n however_o effective_a the_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o or_o have_v never_o use_v but_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o this_o author_n in_o stead_n of_o refute_v or_o mention_v here_o n._n oh_o effectual_a mean_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o his_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n and_o but_o now_o repeat_v hook_n in_o the_o inquisition_n as_o a_o more_o plausible_a subject_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v and_o amuse_v his_o protestant_a reader_n ib._n l._n 5._o god_n keep_v we_o from_o so_o barbarous_a and_o diabolical_a a_o mean_n of_o suppress_v schism_n barbarous_a and_o diabolical_a if_o this_o author_n judgement_n shall_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v right_a here_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o a_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o these_o word_n and_o his_o follow_a raillery_n so_o liberal_o inveigh_v against_o church_n authority_n there_o will_v always_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o many_o faulty_a and_o all_o lover_n of_o liberty_n with_o a_o strict_a government_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o so_o do_v the_o high-commission-court_n here_o displease_v especial_o the_o sectarist_n it_o concern_v not_o n.o._n to_o abett_v the_o inquisition_n yet_o bar_v here_o particular_a personal_a act_n all_o which_o no_o religion_n undertake_v to_o justify_v in_o its_o subject_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o this_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o incense_v against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o delegated_a power_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n do_v not_o transcend_v that_o which_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n thereof_o and_o if_o what_o these_o act_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o just_a the_o canon_n not_o they_o be_v therein_o culpable_a of_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o canon_n sure_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o able_a judge_n than_o this_o author_n or_o myself_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a office_n lie_v in_o put_v these_o canon_n in_o execution_n when_o the_o ordinary_a curator_n thereof_o neglect_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o state_n where_o a_o endeavour_n be_v use_v rather_o to_o prevent_v heresy_n thereby_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v serpit_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n and_o corrumpit_fw-la ut_fw-la fermentum_fw-la when_o a_o few_o only_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v therewith_o and_o may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v than_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o where_o it_o have_v take_v any_o deep_a and_o long_a root_n and_o be_v grow_v very_o numerous_a as_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n our_o author_n bring_v in_o by_o and_o by_o what_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o offender_n be_v so_o by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o place_n belong_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o justice_n that_o may_v be_v show_v in_o such_o punishment_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v mercy_n rather_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n especial_o where_o the_o heresy_n be_v discover_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n or_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o deity_n and_o when_o by_o it_o great_a mischief_n be_v think_v do_v to_o man_n soul_n than_o by_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o life_n the_o example_n herein_o of_o protestant_a prince_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o warrant_v it_o and_o several_a such_o heretic_n here_o in_o england_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o more_o condemn_v to_o be_v so_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n pag._n 288._o l._n 4_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o pope_n paul_n 4._o etc._n etc._n man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n if_o paul_n 4._o say_v this_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v maintain_v where_o be_v no_o inquisition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n the_o four_o as_o also_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n rely_v much_o on_o the_o diligence_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o a_o effective_a way_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o church_n not_o much_o infect_v herewith_o and_o where_o the_o delinquent_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o numerous_a pag._n 289._o l._n 2_o which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o italy_n complain_v etc._n etc._n this_o busdragus_n his_o letter_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n my_o small_a skill_n in_o book_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v but_o the_o inquisition_n in_o italy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n never_o note_v to_o have_v abound_v much_o with_o lutheran_n and_o that_o only_o execute_v on_o native_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o catholic_n be_v revolt_v the_o matter_n which_o our_o author_n have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n that_o in_o forty_o year_n there_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n have_v be_v destroy_v for_o heresy_n i.e._n 2500_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o number_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o battle_n than_o of_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n whereas_o in_o that_o small_a state_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o that_o since_o this_o depopulation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o heresy_n there_o be_v extreme_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o incredible_a as_o though_o some_o person_n may_v have_v the_o imprudence_n to_o write_v it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o question_v because_o the_o dr_n say_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v some_o currenter_fw-la matter_n elsewhere_o than_o quote_v it_o pag._n 290._o l._n 10._o but_o we_o recommend_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n n._n 1_o that_o which_o n.o._n complain_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o cure_v sect_n and_o schism_n be_v more_o than_o this_o author_n here_o mention_n or_o will_v allow_v viz_o to_o give_v you_o it_o in_o n._n oh_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o recommend_v especial_o to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o less_o intelligent_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n humility_n 99_o princip_n consid_fw-la p._n 99_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o due_a succession_n to_o continue_v
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o necessary_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o stable_n and_o fix_v from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o capricious_a fancy_n may_v imagine_v there_o or_o malicious_a pretend_v necessary_a to_o inform_v they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o pastor_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr_n field_n have_v and_o follow_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 13.7_o apostle_n heb._n 13.7_o that_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n last_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o still_o that_o all_o err_v one_o error_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o some_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o and_o some_o excuse_n for_o the_o error_n of_o inferior_n yea_o also_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n have_v change_v here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n put_v only_o in_o general_a term_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o this_o due_a to_o be_v state_v as_o i_o apprehend_v not_o by_o these_o governor_n but_o those_o that_o owe_v it_o leave_v all_o sect_n still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o tenant_n how_o absurd_a or_o impious_a soever_o and_o with_o these_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o a_o due_a submission_n call_v for_o by_o it_o so_o that_o its_o subject_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o blow_v though_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v governor_n to_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v nor_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v dispute_v from_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v it_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o latter_a defence_n make_v here_o by_o this_o author_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v these_o note_n on_o his_o reply_n as_o n.o._n do_v his_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o must_v rectify_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o the_o attain_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o stead_n of_o leave_v every_o fancy_n to_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prudent_a may_v consider_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o daily_o like_a to_o wane_v more_o and_o more_o where_o such_o a_o new_a way_n be_v take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o pleader_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n in_o which_o office_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a and_o equal_a reader_n whether_o this_o author_n have_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n vigorous_o employ_v his_o pen_n and_o who_o best_o prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o nay_o where_o to_o the_o end_n to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o society_n or_o church_n in_o necessary_n be_v set_v up_o a_o counter-lay-infallibility_a of_o private_a man_n if_o only_o sincere_a endeavourer_n for_o understand_v holy_a writ_n in_o all_o the_o same_o necessary_n where_o therefore_o such_o new_a maxim_n be_v still_o spread_v abroad_o and_o receive_v with_o applause_n which_o be_v first_o make_v more_o current_a and_o common_a by_o mr_n chillingworth_n force_v to_o it_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n leave_v to_o shelter_v he_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o just_a church-authority_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n in_o religion_n the_o contemner_n of_o church-authority_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o first_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v themselves_o do_v daily_o in_o such_o part_n so_o exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v sed_fw-la tu_fw-la pastor_n bone_n adduc_fw-la istas_fw-la oves_fw-la perditas_fw-la in_o ovile_n tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuaem_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n &_o unus_fw-la pastor_n amen_n pag._n 290_o l._n ult_n dr_n st_n conclusion_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v in_o opposition_n to_o my_o principle_n there_o be_v now_o very_o little_o remain_v which_o deserve_v any_o notice_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o about_o negative_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v peruse_v his_o follow_a discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v nothing_o answer_v to_o what_o n.o._n have_v object_v p._n 76._o concern_v the_o protestant_n negative_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v urge_v p._n 86._o concern_v the_o mark_n or_o evidence_n by_o which_o among_o many_o pretender_n that_o church_n may_v be_v know_v from_o which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v truth_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o since_o in_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o answer_v n._n oh_o consideration_n no_o reply_n be_v return_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n justify_v where_o they_o be_v by_o n.o._n question_v which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v here_o only_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v the_o structure_n itself_o remain_v yet_o unconsidered_a and_o as_o for_o his_o dig_v here_o at_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n n._n oh_o must_v stand_v finis_fw-la